Misplaced Pages

Sino-Indian War: Difference between revisions

Article snapshot taken from Wikipedia with creative commons attribution-sharealike license. Give it a read and then ask your questions in the chat. We can research this topic together.
Browse history interactively← Previous editContent deleted Content addedVisualWikitext
Revision as of 16:54, 31 March 2020 view source92.67.15.105 (talk) According to Chinese wikipedia only 18,000 troops participated in this war← Previous edit Latest revision as of 15:29, 2 January 2025 view source Kautilya3 (talk | contribs)Autopatrolled, Extended confirmed users, Pending changes reviewers, Rollbackers86,579 edits Removing WP:OR 
(668 intermediate revisions by more than 100 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{short description|1962 war between China and India}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=January 2017}}
{{Redirect2|Indo-Chinese War|Indo-China War 1962|Indochina Wars (the war in the area named Indochina)|Indochina Wars|clashes on the Sino-Indian border in 1967|Nathu La and Cho La clashes|the recent border dispute between China and India|2020–2021 China–India skirmishes}}
{{Use Indian English|date=June 2016}}
{{pp|small=yes}}
{{Too few opinions|discuss=Talk:Sino-Indian War#Sources|date=September 2017}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=March 2022}}
{{Use Indian English|date= June 2016}}
{{Too few opinions|discuss= Talk:Sino-Indian War#Sources|date= September 2017}}
{{Infobox military conflict {{Infobox military conflict
| conflict = Sino-Indian War | conflict = Sino–Indian War
| image = | image = Indian soldiers on patrol during the 1962 Sino-Indian border war.jpg
| image_size = 250px | image_size = 285px
| caption = Map showing disputed borders/territory on the western and eastern fronts between India and China. | caption = Indian soldiers patrolling ] at the Sino–Indian border in January 1962
| partof = ]
| date = 20 October<ref name="webster_chronological_dates">Webster's Encyclopedic Unabridged Dictionary of the English language: Chronology of Major Dates in History, page 1686. Dilithium Press Ltd., 1989</ref> – 21 November 1962<br>({{Age in months, weeks and days|year1=1962|month1=10|day1=20|year2=1962|month2=11|day2=21}})
| date = 20 October – 21 November 1962<br />({{Age in months, weeks and days|year1= 1962|month1= 10|day1= 20|year2= 1962|month2= 11|day2= 21}})
| place = ] and ]
| place = ], ], and ]
| result = Chinese victory<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160923100111/http://www.globaltimes.cn/content/717710.shtml |date=23 September 2016 }}</ref><ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161130161304/http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/India-lost-war-with-China-but-won-Arunachals-heart/articleshow/17039530.cms |date=30 November 2016 }}</ref>
| territory = | result = Chinese victory
| combatant1 = {{flag|India}} | territory = '']''
| combatant2 = {{flag|China}} | combatant1 = {{flag|China}}
| combatant2 = {{flag|India}}
| commander1 = ]<br>(Chief of General Staff of the Indian Army)<br>]<br>(President of India)<br>]<br>(Prime Minister of India)<br>]<br>(Defence Minister of India)<br>]<br>(Chief of Army Staff of the Indian Army)
| commander1 = ]<br/>]
| commander2 = ] (chief of PLA staff)<ref name=Garver>{{citation |last=Garver |first=John W. |chapter=China’s Decision for War with India in 1962 |editor=Robert S. Ross |title=New Directions in the Study of China's Foreign Policy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DCihrQEdPzAC |chapter-url=http://indianstrategicknowledgeonline.com/web/china%20decision%20for%201962%20war%202003.pdf |year=2006 |publisher=Stanford University Press |isbn=978-0-8047-5363-0 |pp=86– |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170828015135/https://books.google.com/books?id=DCihrQEdPzAC |archivedate=28 August 2017 |df=dmy-all }}</ref><br>] (field commander)<ref name="Garver"/><br>]<br>(Chairman of the Communist Party of China)<br>]<br>(President of the People's Republic of China)<ref name="President Liu Shaoqi">{{cite web |url=http://www.executedtoday.com/2013/11/12/1969-liu-shaoqi-dies-under-torture/ |title=1969: Liu Shaoqi dies under torture |work= ExecutedToday |date=2013-11-12 |quote=In 1959 Liu succeeded Mao as President of the People’s Republic of China, and led the walkback from the Great Leap’s destructive stab at modernization.}}</ref><br>]<br>(Premier of the People's Republic of China)<br>]<br>(Vice Chairman of the Communist Party of China)<br>]<br>(Marshal of PLA)
| commander2 = ]<br/>]<br/>]
| strength1 = {{Flagicon|India}} 20,000<ref></ref>
| strength2 = {{Flagicon|China}} 2 divisions in the southwest (actually 4 regiments), 1 regiment in the northwest: about 18,000 troops <ref>{{cite book|author=Eric S. Margolis|title=War at the Top of the World: The Struggle for Afghanistan, Kashmir and Tibet|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PLRslDyjJHAC&pg=PA288|year=2002|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-0-415-93468-8|page=288}}</ref> | strength1 = 80,000<ref>{{cite book|first= Eric S. |last=Margolis|title= War at the Top of the World: The Struggle for Afghanistan, Kashmir and Tibet|url= https://books.google.com/books?id=PLRslDyjJHAC&pg=PA288|year= 2002|publisher= Taylor & Francis|isbn= 978-0-415-93468-8|page= 288|access-date= 11 March 2019|archive-date= 18 July 2019|archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20190718183007/https://books.google.com/books?id=PLRslDyjJHAC&pg=PA288|url-status= live}}</ref>
| strength2 = 22,000<ref>{{cite book|author= 刘振起|title= 毛泽东精神|url= https://books.google.com/books?id=qdiWDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT121|year= 2017|publisher= 中国民主法制出版社|isbn= 978-7516214862|page= 121|access-date= 7 June 2020|archive-date= 3 August 2020|archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20200803005048/https://books.google.com/books?id=qdiWDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT121|url-status= live}}</ref>
| casualties1 = 1,383 killed<br>1,696 missing<br>1,047 wounded<br>3,968 captured<ref name="Wortzel" /><ref name="Kargil from Surprise to Victory">{{Cite book |title=Kargil from Surprise to Victory |last=Malik |first=V. P. |publisher=HarperCollins Publishers India |year=2010 |isbn=9789350293133 |edition=paperback |at=p.&nbsp;343, note 134}}</ref>
| casualties2 = 722 killed<br>1,697 wounded<ref name="Wortzel" /><ref>{{cite book |author1=Mark A. Ryan |author2=David Michael Finkelstein |author3=Michael A. McDevitt |title=Chinese warfighting: The PLA experience since 1949 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PsoDGLNmU30C&pg=PA188 |accessdate=14 April 2011 |year=2003 |publisher=M.E. Sharpe |isbn=978-0-7656-1087-4 |pages=188– |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20130313045707/http://books.google.com/books?id=PsoDGLNmU30C&pg=PA188 |archivedate=13 March 2013 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> | casualties1 = <!-- Chinese -->'''Chinese sources:'''<ref name=Wortzel /><ref name="Feng Wortzel">{{cite book |last1=Feng |first1=Cheng |last2=Wortzel |first2=Larry M. |chapter=PLA Operational Principles and Limited War |editor1-first=Mark A. |editor1-last=Ryan |editor2-first=David Michael |editor2-last=Finkelstein |editor3-first=Michael A. |editor3-last=McDevitt |title=Chinese warfighting: The PLA experience since 1949 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=PsoDGLNmU30C&pg=PA188 |access-date=14 April 2011 |year=2003 |publisher=M. E. Sharpe |isbn=978-0-7656-1087-4 |pages=188– |archive-date=7 January 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190107001535/https://books.google.com/books?id=PsoDGLNmU30C&pg=PA188%20 |url-status=live }}</ref>
*722 killed
*1,697 wounded
'''Indian sources''':<ref name="The Indian Express">{{cite news |first=Shekhar |last=Gupta |title='Nobody believed we had killed so many Chinese at Rezang La. Our commander called me crazy and warned that I could be court-martialed' |newspaper=The Indian Express |date=30 October 2012 |url=http://archive.indianexpress.com/news/-nobody-believed-we-had-killed-so-many-chinese-at-rezang-la.-our-commander-called-me-crazy-and-warned-that-i-could-be-courtmartialled-/1023745/0 |access-date=15 June 2021 |archive-date=9 April 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140409122101/http://archive.indianexpress.com/news/-nobody-believed-we-had-killed-so-many-chinese-at-rezang-la.-our-commander-called-me-crazy-and-warned-that-i-could-be-courtmartialled-/1023745/0 |url-status=live }}</ref>
*1,300 killed (in ])
| casualties2 = <!-- Indian -->'''Indian sources:'''<ref>{{harvnb|Wortzel|2003|pp=340–341}}. The source says Indian wounded were 1,047 and attributes it to Indian Defence Ministry's 1965 report, but this report also included a lower estimate of killed.</ref><ref name="Kargil from Surprise to Victory">{{Cite book |title=Kargil from Surprise to Victory |last=Malik |first=V. P. |publisher=HarperCollins Publishers India |year=2010 |isbn=978-9350293133 |edition=paperback |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VQqulQ9BvNQC |at=p.&nbsp;343, note 134 |access-date=25 June 2020 |archive-date=6 August 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200806000323/https://books.google.com/books?id=VQqulQ9BvNQC |url-status=live }}</ref>
*1,383 killed
*1,696 missing
*548–1,047 wounded
*3,968 captured
'''Chinese sources:'''<ref name="Wortzel" />
*4,897 killed or wounded
*3,968 captured
| notes = | notes =
}} }}
{{Contains Indic text}} {{Contains special characters|Indic}}


The '''Sino-Indian War''', also known as the '''Indo-China War''' and '''Sino-Indian Border Conflict''', was a war between ] and ] that occurred in 1962. A disputed ] border was the main cause of the war, but other issues had also played a role. There had been a series of violent border skirmishes between the two countries after the ], when India granted asylum to the ]. India initiated a ] in which it placed outposts along the border, including several north of the ], the eastern portion of the ] proclaimed by ] ] in 1959. The '''Sino–Indian War''', also known as the '''China–India War''' or the '''Indo–China War''', was an armed conflict between ] and ] that took place from October to November 1962. It was a military escalation of the ]. Fighting occurred along India's border with China, in India's ] east of ], and in ] west of ].


There had been a series of border skirmishes between the two countries after the ], when India granted asylum to the ]. Chinese military action grew increasingly aggressive after India rejected proposed Chinese diplomatic settlements throughout 1960–1962, with China resuming previously banned "forward patrols" in ] after 30 April 1962.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Van Tronder |first1=Gerry |title=Sino-Indian War: Border Clash: October–November 1962 |date=2018 |publisher=Pen and Sword Military |isbn=978-1-5267-2838-8 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JrTNDwAAQBAJ&q=sino-indian+war+patrols+at+Ladakh+april+30+1962&pg=PT12 |access-date=1 October 2020 |archive-date=25 June 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210625205658/https://books.google.com/books?id=JrTNDwAAQBAJ&q=sino-indian+war+patrols+at+Ladakh+april+30+1962&pg=PT12 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Hoffman |first1=Steven A. |title=India and the China Crisis |date=1990 |publisher=University of California Press |pages=103–104 |isbn=978-0-520-30172-6 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_bjADwAAQBAJ&q=chinese+army+patrols+ladakh+april+1962&pg=PA103 |access-date=1 October 2020 |archive-date=9 October 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211009120905/https://books.google.com/books?id=_bjADwAAQBAJ&q=chinese%2Barmy%2Bpatrols%2Bladakh%2Bapril%2B1962&pg=PA103 |url-status=live }}</ref> Amidst the ], China abandoned all attempts towards a peaceful resolution on 20 October 1962,<ref name="webster_chronological_dates">''Webster's Encyclopedic Unabridged Dictionary of the English language: Chronology of Major Dates in History'', p. 1686. Dilithium Press, 1989</ref> invading disputed territory along the {{convert|3,225|km|mi|adj=on}} border in Ladakh and across the ] in the northeastern frontier.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2024-05-10 |title=Sino-Indian War {{!}} Causes, Summary, & Casualties {{!}} Britannica |url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Sino-Indian-War |access-date=2024-06-28 |website=www.britannica.com |language=en}}</ref> Chinese troops pushed Indian forces back in both theatres, capturing all of their claimed territory in the western theatre and the ] in the eastern theatre. The conflict ended when China unilaterally declared a ceasefire on 20 November 1962, and simultaneously announced its withdrawal to its pre-war position, the effective China–India border (also known as the ]).
Unable to reach political accommodation on disputed territory along the 3,225 kilometre- (2,000 mile-) long Himalayan border,<ref name="Indo-China War of 1962">{{cite web |url=http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/war/indo-prc_1962.htm |title=Indo-China War of 1962 |website=globalseurity.org |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170713235919/http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/war/indo-prc_1962.htm |archivedate=13 July 2017 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> China launched simultaneous offensives in ] and across the ] on 20 October 1962. Chinese troops outmatched Indian forces in both theatres, capturing ] in ] in the western theatre, as well as ] in the eastern theatre. The war ended when China declared a ] on 21 November 1962, and simultaneously announced its withdrawal to its claimed 'Line of Actual Control'.


Much of the fighting comprised ], entailing large-scale combat at altitudes of over {{convert|4,000|m|ft|abbr=off}}.{{citation needed|date=February 2023}} Notably, the war took place entirely on land, without the use of naval or air assets by either side.
Much of the fighting took place in harsh ], entailing large-scale combat at altitudes of over 4,000 metres (14,000 feet).<ref name="Calvin">{{cite web |last=Calvin |first=James Barnard |date=April 1984 |url=http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/library/report/1984/CJB.htm |title=The China-India Border War |publisher=Marine Corps Command and Staff College |accessdate=15 October 2011 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111111000325/http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/library/report/1984/CJB.htm |archivedate=11 November 2011 |df=dmy-all}}</ref> The Sino-Indian War was also noted for the lack of deployment of ] and ] assets by both China and India.


As the ] heated up, the ] ramped up its efforts to support India, especially with the sale of advanced ] fighter aircraft. Initially, India had not accepted major offers of Soviet hardware, with Nehru fearing it would lead to heavy reliance on imported weapons for defence, but with major weapons being delivered to ] by countries of the ], and in particular refusal by the ] and ] to sell advanced weaponry to India because of the political climate (India's inclination towards the Soviets), caused it to turn to the Soviet Union for military hardware.<ref>P.R. Chari, "Indo-Soviet Military Cooperation: A Review." ''Asian Survey'' 19.3 (1979): 230-244 .</ref> It was the first war between China and India and the latter's second armed conflict in the span of less than a year following the ]. After the end of the war, both sides kept forward armed positions and a number of small clashes broke out, but no large-scale fighting ensued. As the ] deepened, the ] made a major effort to support India, especially with the sale of advanced ] fighter aircraft. Simultaneously, the ] and the ] refused to sell advanced weaponry to India, further compelling it to turn to the Soviets for military aid.<ref>{{cite journal |first=P. R. |last=Chari |title=Indo-Soviet Military Cooperation: A Review |journal=Asian Survey |volume=19 |issue=3 |date=March 1979 |pages=230–244 |doi=10.2307/2643691 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/2643691 |jstor=2643691 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200404140002/https://www.jstor.org/stable/2643691 |archive-date=4 April 2020 }}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Sharma|first=Shri Ram|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=vTEge1JWK8oC&q=Soviet%20union%20arms%20India&pg=PA53|title=India-USSR Relations, 1947–1971: From Ambivalence to Steadfastness|publisher=Discovery |year=1999|isbn=978-81-7141-486-4|location=New Delhi|pages=52–59|language=en|access-date=16 February 2021|archive-date=9 October 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211009120906/https://books.google.com/books?id=vTEge1JWK8oC&q=Soviet%20union%20arms%20India&pg=PA53|url-status=live}}</ref>


==Location== == Location ==
]
]
China and India shared a long border, sectioned into three stretches by ], ] (then an Indian ]), and ], which follows the ] between ] and what was then ]. A number of disputed regions lie along this border. At its western end is the ] region, an area the size of ], that sits between the Chinese autonomous region of ] and ] (which China declared as an autonomous region in 1965). The eastern border, between Burma and Bhutan, comprises the present Indian state of ] (formerly the ]). Both of these regions were overrun by China in the 1962 conflict.


China and India shared a long border, sectioned into three stretches by ], ] (then an Indian ]), and ], which follows the ] between ] and what was then ]. A number of disputed regions lie along this border. At its western end is the ] region, an area the size of ], that sits between the Chinese autonomous region of ] and ], which China declared as an autonomous region in 1965. The eastern border, between Burma and Bhutan, comprises the present Indian state of ], formerly the ]. Both of these regions were overrun by China in the 1962 conflict.
Most combat took place at high altitudes. The Aksai Chin region is a desert of salt flats around 5,000 metres (16,000 feet) above sea level, and ] is mountainous with a number of peaks exceeding 7,000 metres (23,000 feet). The ] had possession of one of the highest ridges in the regions. The high altitude and freezing conditions also caused logistical and welfare difficulties; in past similar conflicts (such as the ] of ]) harsh conditions have caused more casualties than have enemy actions. The Sino-Indian War was no different, with many troops on both sides succumbing to the freezing cold temperatures.<ref name="Chushul"/>
{{clear left}}


Most combat took place at high elevations. The Aksai Chin region is a desert of salt flats around {{convert|5,000|m|ft|abbr=off}} above sea level, and Arunachal Pradesh is mountainous with a number of peaks exceeding {{convert|7,000|m|ft|abbr=off}}. The ] had possession of one of the highest ridges in the region. The high altitude and freezing conditions caused logistical and welfare difficulties. In past similar conflicts, such as the ] of ], harsh conditions have caused more casualties than have enemy actions. The Sino-Indian War was no different, with many troops on both sides succumbing to the freezing cold temperatures.<ref name="Chushul" />
==Background==

<gallery>
File:British Indian Empire 1909 Imperial Gazetteer of India.jpg|A pre-Simla British map published in 1909 shows the so-called "Outer Line" as India's northern boundary.
File:Postal Map of China ,1917.jpg|A postal map of China, published by the Government of China, 1917
</gallery>

== Background ==
{{Main|China–India relations|Sino-Indian border dispute}} {{Main|China–India relations|Sino-Indian border dispute}}


The main cause of the war was a dispute over the ] of the widely separated ] and ] border regions. Aksai Chin, claimed by India to belong to ] and by China to be part of Xinjiang, contains an important road link that connects the Chinese regions of Tibet and Xinjiang. China's construction of this road was one of the triggers of the conflict. The main cause of the war was a dispute over the ] of the widely separated Aksai Chin and Arunachal Pradesh border regions. Aksai Chin, claimed by India to belong to ] and by China to be part of Xinjiang, contains an important road link that connects the Chinese regions of Tibet and Xinjiang. China's construction of this road was one of the triggers of the conflict.


===Aksai Chin=== === Aksai Chin ===
{{Main|Aksai Chin}} {{Main|Aksai Chin}}
] ]
] and narrowed down to the ].]] ] and narrowed down to the ].]]
The western portion of the Sino-Indian boundary originated in 1834, with the conquest of Ladakh by the armies of Raja ] (Dogra) under the suzerainty of the ]. Following an ] into Tibet, Gulab Singh and the Tibetans signed a ] agreeing to stick to the "old, established frontiers", which were left unspecified.{{sfn|Maxwell, India's China War|1970|p=24}}<ref name="Rubin">The Sino-Indian Border Disputes, by Alfred P. Rubin, The International and Comparative Law Quarterly, Vol. 9, No. 1. (Jan. 1960), pp. 96–125, {{JSTOR|756256}}.</ref> The ] resulted in the transfer of the ] region including Ladakh to the British, who then installed Gulab Singh as the Maharaja under their suzerainty. British commissioners contacted Chinese officials to negotiate the border, who did not show any interest.{{sfn|Maxwell, India's China War|1970|p=25–26}} The British boundary commissioners fixed the southern end of the boundary at ], but regarded the area north of it till the ] as ''terra incognita''.{{sfn|Maxwell, India's China War|1970|p=26}}


The Maharaja of Kashmir and his officials were keenly aware of the trade routes from Ladakh. Starting from ], there were two main routes into Central Asia: one passed through the Karakoram Pass to ] at the foot of the ] and went on to ] through the Kilian and Sanju passes; the other went east via the ], passed the Lingzi Tang Plains in the Aksai Chin region, and followed the course of the ] to join the first route at Shahidulla.{{sfn|Warikoo, India's gateway to Central Asia|2009|pp=1–2}} The Maharaja regarded Shahidulla as his northern outpost, in effect treating the Kunlun mountains as the boundary of his domains. His British suzerains were sceptical of such an extended boundary because Shahidulla was {{convert|79|mi}} away from the Karakoram Pass and the intervening area was uninhabited. Nevertheless, the Maharaja was allowed to treat Shahidulla as his outpost for more than 20 years.<ref>{{harvp|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=57}}: "Shahidulla was occupied by the Dogras almost from the time they conquered Ladakh."</ref>{{efn|{{harvp|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|p=48}} quotes a report by ] in 1885: "He wants the Maharaja to re-occupy Shahidulla in the Karakash valley. Previous to the rebellions in Eastern Turkistan which broke up Chinese rule there in 1863, the Kashmiris had occupied Shahidulla for nearly 20 years. About 1865 they abandoned it, and in 1868 Shaw and Hayward found it occupied by the Andijani (Kokandi) troops of the late Amir Yakub Beg. In 1873–74 Sir D. Forsyth recognised the Amir’s ownership, and recommended the Maharaja’s boundary to be drawn to the north of the Karakash valley as shown in the map accompanying the mission report. This I believe has never been accepted by Kashmir, and the boundary has been left an open question."}}{{efn|{{harvp|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|p=48,&nbsp;83}}: An India Office (London) memorandum in 1893 stated: "Shahidulla has hitherto been regarded as the frontier post on the road from Leh to Yarkand. Lord Kimberley the secretary of state would suggest that the Chinese Government at Peking ... should be intimated...that the Indian authorities, acting on behalf of the Kashmir State, will gladly co-operate with the Chinese authorities in Kashgaria in determining the frontier on the road from Leh to Kashgar. Her Majesty’s Government would, however, demur to any attempt being made by the Kashgarian officials to fix the boundary of the Ladakh State on this road without their previous concurrence being obtained."}}
The western portion of the Sino-Indian boundary originated in 1834, with the conquest of ] by the armies of Raja ] (Dogra) under the suzerainty of the ]. Following an ] into Tibet, Gulab Singh and the Tibetans signed a ] agreeing to stick to the "old, established frontiers", which were left unspecified.{{sfn|Maxwell, India's China War|1970|p=24}}<ref name="Rubin">The Sino-Indian Border Disputes, by Alfred P. Rubin, The International and Comparative Law Quarterly, Vol. 9, No. 1. (Jan. 1960), pp. 96–125, {{JSTOR|756256}}.</ref> The ] resulted in the transfer of the ] region including Ladakh to the British, who then installed Gulab Singh as the Maharaja under their suzerainty. British commissioners contacted Chinese officials to negotiate the border, who did not show any interest.{{sfn|Maxwell, India's China War|1970|p=25–26}} The British boundary commissioners fixed the southern end of the boundary at ], but regarded the area north of it till the ] as ''terra incognita''.{{sfn|Maxwell, India's China War|1970|p=26}}


] route to ] and back (1865). Johnson's proposed boundary ran along the "northern branch" of the Kunlun Mountains. (Its curvature is exaggerated.)]]
The Maharaja of Kashmir and his officials were keenly aware of the trade routes from Ladakh. Starting from ], there were two main routes into Central Asia: one passed through the ] to ] at the foot of the ] and went on to ] through the Kilian and Sanju passes; the other went east via the ], passed the ] in the Aksai Chin region, and followed the course of the ] to join the first route at Shahidulla.{{sfn|Warikoo, India's gateway to Central Asia|2009|pp=1–2}} The Maharaja regarded Shahidulla as his northern outpost, in effect treating the Kunlun mountains as the boundary of his domains. His British suzerains were sceptical of such an extended boundary because Shahidulla was 79 miles away from the Karakoram pass and the intervening area was uninhabited. Nevertheless, the Maharaja was allowed to treat Shahidulla as his outpost for more than 20 years.<ref>{{harvp|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=57}}: "Shahidulla was occupied by the Dogras almost from the time they conquered Ladakh."</ref>{{efn|{{harvp|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|p=48}} quotes a report by ] in 1885: "He wants the Maharaja to re-occupy Shahidulla in the Karakash valley. Previous to the rebellions in Eastern Turkistan which broke up Chinese rule there in 1863, the Kashmiris had occupied Shahidulla for nearly 20 years. About 1865 they abandoned it, and in 1868 Shaw and Hayward found it occupied by the Andijani (Kokandi) troops of the late Amir Yakub Beg. In 1873–74 Sir D. Forsyth recognised the Amir’s ownership, and recommended the Maharaja’s boundary to be drawn to the north of the Karakash valley as shown in the map accompanying the mission report. This I believe has never been accepted by Kashmir, and the boundary has been left an open question."}}{{efn|{{harvp|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|p=48,&nbsp;83}}: An India Office (London) memorandum in 1893 stated: "Shahidulla has hitherto been regarded as the frontier post on the road from Leh to Yarkand. Lord Kimberley the secretary of state would suggest that the Chinese Government at Peking ... should be intimated...that the Indian authorities, acting on behalf of the Kashmir State, will gladly co-operate with the Chinese authorities in Kashgaria in determining the frontier on the road from Leh to Kashgar. Her Majesty’s Government would, however, demur to any attempt being made by the Kashgarian officials to fix the boundary of the Ladakh State on this road without their previous concurrence being obtained."}}

] route to ] and back (1865). Johnson's proposed boundary ran along the "norther branch" of the Kunlun Mountains. (Its curvature is exaggerated.)]]
] ]
Chinese Turkestan regarded the "northern branch" of the Kunlun range with the Kilian and Sanju passes as its southern boundary. Thus the Maharaja's claim was uncontested.<ref>{{harvp|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=57}}: "The southern frontier of Chinese Turkestan was similarly undefined... the Chinese 'considered the Kuen-lun mountains (i.e. the branch of them over which are the Kilian and Sanju passes) as their frontier'..."</ref>{{efn|{{harvp|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|p=58}} quotes Captain ]'s report of 1889: "In the former Chinese occupation the Kuen-Lun Mountains (that is the branch of them over which are the Kilian and Sanju Passes) were always recognised as the frontier, and the country to the south belonged to no one in particular. When the Chinese revolt took place and they were driven from Yarkand, the Kashmir State sent a detachment of troops to Shahidullah and built a fort there. Yakub Beg when he came into power at Yarkand sent some troops, who built a fort at Ali Nazar on the Karakash River at the junction of the roads from the Kilian and Sanju Passes. Shortly afterwards the Kashmiris evacuated the Shahidullah fort after occupying it for about three years, and the Andijanis then took possession of it and occupied it till Yakub Beg's death."}} After the 1862 ], which saw the expulsion of the Chinese from Turkestan, the Maharaja of Kashmir constructed a small fort at Shahidulla in 1864. The fort was most likely supplied from ], whose ruler was now independent and on friendly terms with Kashmir. When the Khotanese ruler was deposed by the Kashgaria strongman ], the Maharaja was forced to abandon his post in 1867. It was then occupied by Yakub Beg's forces until the end of the Dungan Revolt.<ref>{{harvnb|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=48}}; {{harvnb|Van Eekelen, Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute|2013|p=160}}; {{harvnb|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=65}}; {{harvnb|Palit, War in High Himalaya|1991|p=29}}</ref> Chinese Turkestan regarded the "northern branch" of the Kunlun range with the Kilian and Sanju passes as its southern boundary. Thus the Maharaja's claim was uncontested.<ref>{{harvp|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=57}}: "The southern frontier of Chinese Turkestan was similarly undefined... the Chinese 'considered the Kuen-lun mountains (i.e. the branch of them over which are the Kilian and Sanju passes) as their frontier'..."</ref>{{efn|{{harvp|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|p=58}} quotes Captain ]'s report of 1889: "In the former Chinese occupation the Kuen-Lun Mountains (that is the branch of them over which are the Kilian and Sanju Passes) were always recognised as the frontier, and the country to the south belonged to no one in particular. When the Chinese revolt took place and they were driven from Yarkand, the Kashmir State sent a detachment of troops to Shahidullah and built a fort there. Yakub Beg when he came into power at Yarkand sent some troops, who built a fort at Ali Nazar on the Karakash River at the junction of the roads from the Kilian and Sanju Passes. Shortly afterwards the Kashmiris evacuated the Shahidullah fort after occupying it for about three years, and the Andijanis then took possession of it and occupied it till Yakub Beg's death."}} After the 1862 ], which saw the expulsion of the Chinese from Turkestan, the Maharaja of Kashmir constructed a small fort at Shahidulla in 1864. The fort was most likely supplied from ], whose ruler was now independent and on friendly terms with Kashmir. When the Khotanese ruler was deposed by the Kashgaria strongman ], the Maharaja was forced to abandon his post in 1867. It was then occupied by Yakub Beg's forces until the end of the Dungan Revolt.<ref>{{harvnb|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=48}}; {{harvnb|Van Eekelen, Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute|2013|p=160}}; {{harvnb|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=65}}; {{harvnb|Palit, War in High Himalaya|1991|p=29}}</ref>

In the intervening period, ] of ] was commissioned to survey the Aksai Chin region. While in the course of his work, he was "invited" by the Khotanese ruler to visit his capital. After returning, Johnson noted that Khotan's border was at Brinjga, in the Kunlun mountains, and the entire the ] was within the territory of Kashmir. The boundary of Kashmir that he drew, stretching from Sanju Pass to the ] along the Kunlun mountains, is referred to as the "]" (or "Ardagh-Johnson Line").{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=116}}{{efn|Some commentators state that Johnson's work was "severely criticised" as inaccurate. His boundary line was described as "patently absurd", and extending further north than the Indian claim. Johnson is said to have been reprimanded by the British Government for crossing into Khotan without permission and he resigned from the Survey.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="Noorani"/> Others state that Johnson's bold explorations were highly commended, and he was rehired a year later at a higher salary. The "invitation" from the Khotanese ruler was likely a forcible removal, and the ruler was merely seeking British help in warding off Yakub Beg and the Russian Empire.{{sfn|Mehra, John Lall (Book review)|1991|p=149}}}}
In the intervening period, ] of ] was commissioned to survey the Aksai Chin region. While in the course of his work, he was "invited" by the Khotanese ruler to visit his capital. After returning, Johnson noted that Khotan's border was at Brinjga, in the Kunlun mountains, and the entire Karakash Valley was within the territory of Kashmir. The boundary of Kashmir that he drew, stretching from Sanju Pass to the ] along the Kunlun mountains, is referred to as the "]" (or "Ardagh-Johnson Line").{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=116}}{{efn|Some commentators state that Johnson's work was "severely criticised" as inaccurate. His boundary line was described as "patently absurd", and extending further north than the Indian claim. Johnson is said to have been reprimanded by the British Government for crossing into Khotan without permission and he resigned from the Survey.<ref name="Noorani" /> Others state that Johnson's bold explorations were highly commended, and he was rehired a year later at a higher salary. The "invitation" from the Khotanese ruler was likely a forcible removal, and the ruler was merely seeking British help in warding off Yakub Beg and the Russian Empire.{{sfn|Mehra, John Lall (Book review)|1991|p=149}}}}

After the Chinese reconquered Turkestan in 1878, renaming it Xinjiang, they again reverted to their traditional boundary. By now, the Russian Empire was entrenched in Central Asia, and the British were anxious to avoid a common border with the Russians. After creating the ] as the buffer in the northwest of Kashmir, they wanted the Chinese to fill out the "no man's land" between the Karakoram and Kunlun ranges. Under British (and possibly Russian) encouragement, the Chinese occupied the area up to the ] valley (called ]), including Shahidulla, by 1890.{{sfn|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|pp=65–66}} They also erected a boundary pillar at the Karakoram pass by about 1892.<ref>{{harvp|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|p=73}}; {{harvp|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=63}}</ref> These efforts appear half-hearted. A map provided by Hung Ta-chen, a senior Chinese official at ], in 1893 showed the boundary of Xinjiang up to Raskam. In the east, it was similar to the Johnson line, placing Aksai Chin in Kashmir territory.<ref>{{harvp|Woodman, Himalayan Frontiers|1970|pp=73,&nbsp;78}}: "Clarke added that a Chinese map drawn by Hung Ta-chen, Minister in St. Petersburg, confirmed the Johnson alignment showing West Aksai Chin as within British (Kashmir) territory."</ref>


By 1892, the British settled on the policy that their preferred boundary for Kashmir was the "Indus watershed", i.e., the water-parting from which waters flow into the Indus river system on one side and into the Tarim basin on the other. In the north, this water-parting was along the Karakoram range. In the east, it was more complicated because the ], ] and the ] flow into the Indus whereas the Karakash River flows into the Tarim basin.{{sfn|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|pp=52–53,&nbsp;60,&nbsp;69,&nbsp;72}} A boundary alignment along this water-parting was defined by the Viceroy ] and communicated to London. The British government in due course proposed it to China via its envoy Sir ] in 1899. This boundary, which came to be called the ], ceded to China the Aksai Chin plains in the northeast, and the ] in the north. In return, the British wanted China to cede its 'shadowy suzerainty' on ].{{sfn|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|pp=114–115}}{{efn|The so-called Macartney-MacDonald proposal was precipitated by the crisis over ], which was theoretically a vassal state of both China and Kashmir. In 1890, the British invaded Hunza and replaced its ruler, and the Chinese remonstrated. The British wanted the Chinese to cede their suzerainty over Hunza and yet grant rights to cultivate lands outside its boundary. In return for this largesse, they were prepared to cede the Aksai Chin plains, but not Lingzi Tang plains, to China. Scholar Parshotam Mehra has termed it a 'barter'.<ref>{{harvp|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=160}}; {{harvp|Palit, War in High Himalaya|1991|pp=32–33}}; {{harvp|Van Eekelen, Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute|2013|p=9}}; {{harvp|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=69}}</ref>}}
After the Chinese reconquered Turkestan in 1878, renaming it ], they again reverted to their traditional boundary. By now, the Russian Empire was entrenched in Central Asia, and the British were anxious to avoid a common border with the Russians. After creating the ] as the buffer in the northwest of Kashmir, they wanted the Chinese to fill out the "no man's land" between the Karakoram and Kunlun ranges. Under British (and possibly Russian) encouragement, the Chinese occupied the area up to the ] valley (called ]), including Shahidulla, by 1890.{{sfn|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|pp=65–66}} They also erected a boundary pillar at the Karakoram pass by about 1892.<ref>{{harvp|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|p=73}}; {{harvp|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=63}}</ref> These efforts appear half-hearted. A map provided by Hung Ta-chen, a senior Chinese official at ], in 1893 showed the boundary of Xinjiang up to Raskam. In the east, it was similar to the Johnson line, placing Aksai Chin in Kashmir territory.<ref>{{harvp|Woodman, Himalayan Frontiers|1970|pp=73,&nbsp;78}}: "Clarke added that a Chinese map drawn by Hung Ta-chen, Minister in St. Petersburg, confirmed the Johnson alignment showing West Aksai Chin as within British (Kashmir) territory."</ref>


Following the ] in 1911 which resulted in power shifts in China, the ] in 1917 and the end of World War I in 1918, the British officially used the Johnson Line but had lost the urgency to enforce this boundary. They took no steps to establish outposts or assert control on the ground.<ref name=":1">{{Cite web |last=Banerjee |first=Mayuri |date=2022-06-26 |title=Sino-Indian Border Dispute: A Brief Introduction |url=https://www.e-ir.info/2022/06/26/sino-indian-border-dispute-a-brief-introduction/ |access-date=2024-06-09 |website=E-International Relations |language=en-US}}</ref> According to ], the British had used as many as 11 different boundary lines in the region, as their claims shifted with the political situation.<ref name="The Un-Negotiated Dispute">{{citation |first=Neville |last=Maxwell |title=China and India: The Un-Negotiated Dispute |jstor=652082 |journal=The China Quarterly |pages=47–80 |number=43 |date=July–September 1970 |volume=43 |doi=10.1017/S030574100004474X |s2cid=154434828 }}</ref> From 1917 to 1933, the "Postal Atlas of China", published by the Government of China in Peking had shown the boundary in Aksai Chin as per the Johnson line, which runs along the ].{{sfn|Woodman, Himalayan Frontiers|1970}}<ref name=middlepath /> The "Peking University Atlas", published in 1925, also put the Aksai Chin in India.{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=101}}
By 1892, the British settled on the policy that their preferred boundary for Kashmir was the "Indus watershed", i.e., the water-parting from which waters flow into the Indus river system on one side and into the Tarim basin on the other. In the north, this water-parting was along the Karakoram range. In the east, it was more complicated because the ], ] and the ] flow into the Indus whereas the ] flows into the Tarim basin.{{sfn|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|pp=52–53,&nbsp;60,&nbsp;69,&nbsp;72}} A boundary alignment along this water-parting was defined by the Viceroy ] and communicated to London. The British government in due course proposed it to China via its envoy Sir ] in 1899. This boundary, which came to be called the ], ceded to China the Aksai Chin plains in the northeast, and the ] in the north. In return, the British wanted China to cede its 'shadowy suzerainty' on ].{{sfn|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010|pp=114–115}}{{efn|The so-called Macartney-MacDonald proposal was precipitated by the crisis over ], which was theoretically a vassal state of both China and Kashmir. In 1890, the British invaded Hunza and replaced its ruler, and the Chinese remonstrated. The British wanted the Chinese to cede their suzerainty over Hunza and yet grant rights to cultivate lands outside its boundary. In return for this largesse, they were prepared to cede the Aksai Chin plains, but not Lingzi Tang plains, to China. Scholar Parshotam Mehra has termed it a 'barter'.<ref>{{harvp|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992|p=160}}; {{harvp|Palit, War in High Himalaya|1991|pp=32–33}}; {{harvp|Van Eekelen, Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute|2013|p=9}}; {{harvp|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=69}}</ref>}}


In 1911 the ] resulted in power shifts in China, and by the end of ], the British officially used the Johnson Line. They took no steps to establish outposts or assert control on the ground.<ref name="Calvin"/> According to ], the British had used as many as 11 different boundary lines in the region, as their claims shifted with the political situation.<ref name = "The Un-Negotiated Dispute">{{citation |first=Neville |last=Maxwell |title=China and India: The Un-Negotiated Dispute |jstor=652082 |journal=The China Quarterly |pages=47–80 |number=43 |date=July–September 1970 }}</ref> From 1917 to 1933, the "Postal Atlas of China", published by the Government of China in Peking had shown the boundary in Aksai Chin as per the Johnson line, which runs along the ].{{sfn|Woodman, Himalayan Frontiers|1970}}<ref name=middlepath /> The "Peking University Atlas", published in 1925, also put the Aksai Chin in India.{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=101}} Upon ] in 1947, the government of India used the Johnson Line as the basis for its official boundary in the west, which included the Aksai Chin.<ref name="Calvin"/> On 1 July 1954, India's first Prime Minister ] definitively stated the Indian position,<ref name="Noorani">{{Cite news | last=Noorani | first=A.G. | date=30 August – 12 September 2003 | title=Fact of History | magazine=Frontline | volume=26 | issue=18 | publisher=The Hindu group | location=Madras | accessdate=24 August 2011 | url=http://frontlineonnet.com/fl2018/stories/20030912002104800.htm | url-status=dead | archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20111002095213/http://frontlineonnet.com/fl2018/stories/20030912002104800.htm | archivedate=2 October 2011 | df=dmy-all }}</ref> claiming that Aksai Chin had been part of the Indian Ladakh region for centuries, and that the border (as defined by the Johnson Line) was non-negotiable.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell">{{cite book |title=India's China War |last=Maxwell |first=Neville |authorlink=Neville Maxwell |year=1970 |publisher=Pantheon |location=New York |isbn=978-0224618878 |url=https://archive.org/details/indiaschinawar0000maxw |url-status=live |df=dmy-all |url-access=registration }}</ref> According to ], when the Indian government finally produced a report detailing the alleged proof of India's claims to the disputed area, "the quality of the Indian evidence was very poor, including some very dubious sources indeed".<ref name="Patterson">George W. Patterson, Peking Versus Delhi, Frederick A. Praeger, Inc., 1963</ref>{{rp|275}} The use of Johnson line or Macartney-MacDonald line was neglected by the colonial administrators and by 1947, when India gained ], the British left the government of India with high ambiguity about the settled border to the North. The Indian government choose to lay claim to Aksai Chin after 1947.<ref name=":1" /> On 1 July 1954, India's first Prime Minister ] definitively stated the Indian position,<ref name="Noorani">{{Cite news |last=Noorani |first=A.G. |date=30 August – 12 September 2003 |title=Fact of History |magazine=Frontline |volume=26 |issue=18 |publisher=The Hindu group |location=Madras |access-date=24 August 2011 |url=http://frontlineonnet.com/fl2018/stories/20030912002104800.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20111002095213/http://frontlineonnet.com/fl2018/stories/20030912002104800.htm |archive-date=2 October 2011}}</ref> claiming that Aksai Chin had been part of the Indian Ladakh region for centuries, and that the border (as defined by the Johnson Line) was non-negotiable.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell">{{cite book |title=India's China War |last=Maxwell |first=Neville |author-link=Neville Maxwell |year=1970 |publisher=Pantheon |location=New York |isbn=978-0-224-61887-8 |url=https://archive.org/details/indiaschinawar0000maxw |url-access=registration }}</ref> According to ], when the Indian government finally produced a report detailing the alleged proof of India's claims to the disputed area, "the quality of the Indian evidence was very poor, including some very dubious sources indeed".<ref name="Patterson">George W. Patterson, Peking Versus Delhi, Frederick A. Praeger, Inc., 1963</ref>{{rp|275}}


In 1956–57, China constructed a road through Aksai Chin, connecting ] and ], which ran south of the Johnson Line in many places.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> Aksai Chin was easily accessible to the Chinese, but access from India, which meant negotiating the ], was much more difficult.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> The road came on Chinese maps published in 1958.<ref name="Garver"/> In 1956–57, China constructed a road through Aksai Chin, connecting Xinjiang and Tibet, which ran south of the Johnson Line in many places.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> Aksai Chin was easily accessible to the Chinese, but access from India, which meant negotiating the Karakoram mountains, was much more difficult.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> The road came on Chinese maps published in 1958.<ref name=Garver>{{citation |last= Garver |first= John W. |chapter= China's Decision for War with India in 1962 |editor= Robert S. Ross |title= New Directions in the Study of China's Foreign Policy |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=DCihrQEdPzAC |chapter-url= http://indianstrategicknowledgeonline.com/web/china%20decision%20for%201962%20war%202003.pdf |year= 2006 |publisher= Stanford University Press |isbn= 978-0-8047-5363-0 |pages= 86– |access-date= 27 August 2017 |archive-date= 28 August 2017 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20170828015135/https://books.google.com/books?id=DCihrQEdPzAC |url-status= live }}</ref>


===The McMahon Line=== === The McMahon Line ===
{{Main|McMahon Line|Simla Accord (1914)}} {{Main|McMahon Line|Simla Accord (1914)}}
] ]


In 1826, British India gained a common border with China after the British wrested control of ] and ] from the ], following the ] of 1824–1826. In 1847, Major J. Jenkins, agent for the North East Frontier, reported that the Tawang was part of Tibet. In 1872, four monastic officials from Tibet arrived in Tawang and supervised a boundary settlement with Major R. Graham, ] official, which included the Tawang Tract as part of Tibet. Thus, in the last half of the 19th century, it was clear that the British treated the Tawang Tract as part of Tibet. This boundary was confirmed in a 1 June 1912 note from the British General Staff in India, stating that the "present boundary (demarcated) is south of Tawang, running westwards along the foothills from near Ugalguri to the southern Bhutanese border."<ref name="Calvin"/> A 1908 map of The Province of Eastern Bengal and Assam prepared for the Foreign Department of the Government of India, showed the international boundary from Bhutan continuing to the Baroi River, following the Himalayas foothill alignment.<ref name="Calvin"/> In 1913, representatives of the UK, China and Tibet attended a conference in ] regarding the borders between Tibet, China and British India. Whilst all three representatives initialed the agreement, ] later objected to the proposed boundary between the regions of Outer Tibet and Inner Tibet, and did not ratify it. The details of the Indo-Tibetan boundary was not revealed to China at the time.<ref name="Calvin"/> The foreign secretary of the British Indian government, ], who had drawn up the proposal, decided to bypass the Chinese (although instructed not to by his superiors) and settle the border bilaterally by negotiating directly with Tibet.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> According to later Indian claims, this border was intended to run through the highest ridges of the ], as the areas south of the Himalayas were traditionally Indian.<ref name="VKSingh">{{cite web |url=http://www.india-seminar.com/2006/562/562-vk-singh.htm |title=562 V.K. Singh, Resolving the boundary dispute |website=India-seminar.com |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20061018213033/http://www.india-seminar.com/2006/562/562-vk-singh.htm |archivedate=18 October 2006 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The McMahon Line lay south of the boundary India claims.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> India's government held the view that the Himalayas were the ancient boundaries of the ], and thus should be the modern boundaries of India,<ref name="VKSingh"/> while it is the position of the Chinese government that the disputed area in the Himalayas have been geographically and culturally part of Tibet since ancient times.<ref>The Sino-Indian Boundary Dispute, Foreign Language Press of the People's Republic of China, 1961</ref> In 1826, British India gained a common border with Tibet after the British wrested control of ] and ] from the ], following the ] of 1824–1826.<ref name="app-237">{{cite book |last=Phayre |first=Lt. Gen. Sir Arthur P. |title=History of Burma |publisher=Sunil Gupta |year=1967 |edition=2nd |location=London |pages=236–237}}</ref><ref name="mha-214">{{cite book |author=Maung Htin Aung |author-link=Htin Aung |url=https://archive.org/details/historyofburma00htin |title=A History of Burma |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1967 |location=New York and London |pages=, 214–215 |url-access=registration}}</ref><ref name=":2">{{Cite web |last=said |first=KP Dilip on |date=2021-07-07 |title=Saving Tawang: How the Tawang Tract was saved for India |url=https://www.indiandefencereview.com/spotlights/saving-tawang-how-the-tawang-tract-was-saved-for-india/ |access-date=2024-06-09 |website=Indian Defence Review |language=en-US}}</ref> In 1847, Major J. Jenkins, agent for the North East Frontier, reported that the Tawang was part of Tibet. In 1872, four monastic officials from Tibet arrived in Tawang and supervised a boundary settlement with Major R. Graham, ] official, which included the Tawang Tract as part of Tibet.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} In 1873, the British drew an "Inner Line" as an administrative line to inhibit their subjects from encroaching into the tribal territory within its control.<ref>{{harvp|Banerji, Borders|2007|p=198}}: ".. with the growth of commercial interests (mainly tea plantation and Umber), in the second half of the nineteenth century, the British Government became apprehensive of uncontrolled expansion of commercial activities by British merchants, because that could bring them into conflict with the tribal people. To prevent that possibility, the government decided, in 1873, to draw a line—the 'Inner Line'—that could not be crossed without a proper permit."</ref><ref>{{harvp|Lin, Boundary, sovereignty and imagination|2004|p=26}}: "The tribal peoples, notably the Abors, Daflas, Mishmis, Monpas, Akas and Miris, apart from some occasional episodes of subordination to Assam or Tibet, were for all practical purposes independent."</ref> The British boundary, also called the "Outer Line", was defined to mark the limits of British jurisdiction. But it was not significantly different from the Inner Line in this region.<ref>{{harvp|Lamb, The McMahon Line, Vol. 2|1966|pp=313–315}}: "It followed the line of 'the foot of the hills' a few miles to the north of what became the course of the Inner Line."</ref>


By 1873, it was clear that the British treated the Tawang Tract as part of Tibet.<ref name=":2" /> This boundary was confirmed in a 1 June 1912 note from the British General Staff in India.<ref>{{Cite journal |last=Tenpa |first=Lobsang |date=2014 |title=Autumn/Winter Vol. 39, No.2 2014 |url=https://www.claudearpi.in/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/2014-Lobsang-Tenpa-The__Centenary_of_the_McM_Line_and_the_Status_of_Monyul_1951-2-libre.pdf |journal=The Tibet Journal |pages=62}}</ref>
Months after the ], China set up boundary markers south of the McMahon Line. T. O'Callaghan, an official in the Eastern Sector of the ], relocated all these markers to a location slightly south of the McMahon Line, and then visited Rima to confirm with Tibetan officials that there was no Chinese influence in the area.<ref name="Calvin"/> The British-run Government of India initially rejected the Simla Agreement as incompatible with the ], which stipulated that neither party was to negotiate with Tibet "except through the intermediary of the Chinese government".<ref name = "Gupta">Gupta, Karunakar, "The McMahon Line 1911–45: The British Legacy", ''The China Quarterly'', No. 47. (Jul. – Sep. 1971), pp. 521–45. {{JSTOR|652324}}</ref> The British and Russians cancelled the 1907 agreement by joint consent in 1921.<ref name="Free">Free Tibet Campaign, "" {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080411071528/http://www.freetibet.org/info/facts/fact17.html |date=11 April 2008 }}</ref> It was not until the late 1930s that the British started to use the McMahon Line on official maps of the region.


In 1904, in order to skew Tibet away from Russian influence, an Anglo-Tibetan treaty was written called the ]. This treaty alarmed the Chinese which started displaying power by crushing rebellions and erecting flags and boundary stones in the ] which were mostly removed by the British by 1910. Such aggression from the Chinese conveyed to the Colonial administration that the Tawang tract could serve as a route of invasion in the future.<ref name=":2" />
China took the position that the Tibetan government should not have been allowed to make such a treaty, rejecting Tibet's claims of independent rule.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> For its part, Tibet did not object to any section of the McMahon Line excepting the demarcation of the trading town of ], which the Line placed under British-Indian jurisdiction.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> Up until ], Tibetan officials were allowed to administer Tawang with complete authority. Due to the increased threat of Japanese and Chinese expansion during this period, British Indian troops secured the town as part of the defence of India's eastern border.<ref name="Calvin"/>


After the ], UK sat a weakened China along with Tibet in the ] to settle the borders between Tibet, China and British India. The foreign secretary of the British Indian government, ] was the driving force in this conference. After carrying out surveys, the conference drew the ]. Whilst all three representatives initialed the agreement, ] later objected to the proposed boundary and did not ratify it.<ref name=":2" /> McMahon decided to bypass the Chinese (although instructed not to by his superiors) and settle the border bilaterally by negotiating directly with Tibet.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" />
In the 1950s, India began patrolling the region. It found that, at multiple locations, the highest ridges actually fell north of the McMahon Line.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> Given India's historic position that the original intent of the line was to separate the two nations by the highest mountains in the world, in these locations India extended its forward posts northward to the ridges, regarding this move as compliant with the original border proposal, although the Simla Convention did not explicitly state this intention.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/>


According to later Indian claims, this border was intended to run through the highest ridges of the Himalayas, as the areas south of the Himalayas were traditionally Indian.<ref name="VKSingh">{{cite web |url=http://www.india-seminar.com/2006/562/562-vk-singh.htm |title=562 V.K. Singh, Resolving the boundary dispute |website=India-seminar.com |access-date=10 March 2017 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061018213033/http://www.india-seminar.com/2006/562/562-vk-singh.htm |archive-date=18 October 2006}}</ref> The McMahon Line lay south of the boundary India claims.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> India's government held the view that the Himalayas were the ancient boundaries of the ], and thus should be the modern boundaries of India,<ref name="VKSingh" /> while it is the position of the Chinese government that the disputed area in the Himalayas have been geographically and culturally part of Tibet since ancient times.<ref>The Sino-Indian Boundary Dispute, Foreign Language Press of the People's Republic of China, 1961</ref>
==Events leading up to war==
{{Main|Events leading to the Sino-Indian War}}


The British-run Government of India initially rejected the Simla Agreement as incompatible with the ], which stipulated that neither party was to negotiate with Tibet "except through the intermediary of the Chinese government".<ref name="Gupta">Gupta, Karunakar, "The McMahon Line 1911–45: The British Legacy", ''The China Quarterly'', No. 47. (Jul. – Sep. 1971), pp. 521–45. {{JSTOR|652324}}</ref> The British and Russians cancelled the 1907 agreement by joint consent in 1921.<ref name="Free">Free Tibet Campaign, "" {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080411071528/http://www.freetibet.org/info/facts/fact17.html |date=11 April 2008 }}</ref> It was not until the late 1930s that the British started to use the McMahon Line on official maps of the region.
===Tibet and the border dispute===
The 1940s saw huge change with the ] in 1947 (resulting in the establishment of the two new states of ] and ]), and the establishment of the ] (PRC) after the ] in 1949. One of the most basic policies for the new Indian government was that of maintaining cordial relations with China, reviving its ancient friendly ties. India was among the first nations to grant diplomatic recognition to the newly created PRC.<ref name="officialhistory"/>


China took the position that the Tibetan government should not have been allowed to make such a treaty, rejecting Tibet's claims of independent rule.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> For its part, Tibet did not object to any section of the McMahon Line excepting the demarcation of the trading town of ], which the Line placed under British-Indian jurisdiction.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> Up until ], Tibetan officials were allowed to administer Tawang with complete authority. Due to the increased threat of Japanese and Chinese expansion during this period, British Indian troops secured the town as part of the defence of India's eastern border.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
At the time, Chinese officials issued no condemnation of Nehru's claims or made any opposition to Nehru's open declarations of control over Aksai Chin. In 1956, ] ] stated that he had no claims over Indian-controlled territory.<ref name="officialhistory"/> He later argued that Aksai Chin was already under Chinese jurisdiction and that the McCartney-MacDonald Line was the line China could accept.<ref name=middlepath>{{cite journal

| last1 = Verma
In the 1950s, India began patrolling the region. It found that, at multiple locations, the highest ridges actually fell north of the McMahon Line.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> Given India's historic position that the original intent of the line was to separate the two nations by the highest mountains in the world, in these locations India extended its forward posts northward to the ridges, regarding this move as compliant with the original border proposal, although the Simla Convention did not explicitly state this intention.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" />
| first1 = Virendra Sahai

== Events leading up to war ==
{{Main|Origins of the Sino-Indian War}}

=== Border dispute after Partition of India and formation of the PRC ===
British India was ] and split into ] and ] while the ] resulted in the formation of ] in 1949. One of the most basic policies for the new Indian government was that of maintaining cordial relations with China, reviving its ancient friendly ties. India was among the first nations to grant diplomatic recognition to the newly created PRC.<ref name="officialhistory" />

In 1950, the Chinese ] (PLA) ], which the Chinese governments regarded as still part of China. Later the Chinese extended their influence by building a road in 1956–67 and placing border posts in Aksai Chin.<ref name="Garver" /><ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> India protested against these moves and decided to look for a diplomatic solution to ensure a stable Sino-Indian border.<ref name="officialhistory" /> To resolve any doubts about the Indian position, Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru declared in parliament that India regarded the McMahon Line as its official border.<ref name="officialhistory" /> The Chinese expressed no concern at this statement.<ref name="officialhistory" />

At the time, Chinese officials issued no condemnation of Nehru's claims or made any opposition to Nehru's open declarations of control over Aksai Chin. In 1956, ] ] stated that he had no claims over Indian-controlled territory.<ref name="officialhistory" /> He later argued that Aksai Chin was already under Chinese jurisdiction and that the McCartney-MacDonald Line was the line China could accept.<ref name=middlepath>{{cite journal
| last1 =Verma
| first1 =Virendra Sahai
| year =2006 | year =2006
| title =Sino-Indian Border Dispute At Aksai Chin – A Middle Path For Resolution | title =Sino-Indian Border Dispute at Aksai Chin – A Middle Path For Resolution
| journal =Journal of Development Alternatives and Area Studies | journal =Journal of Development Alternatives and Area Studies
| volume =25 | volume =25
Line 94: Line 124:
| pages =6–8 | pages =6–8
| issn =1651-9728 | issn =1651-9728
| accessdate =30 August 2013 | access-date =30 August 2013
| url =http://chinaindiaborderdispute.files.wordpress.com/2010/07/virendravermapaperborderdispute.pdf | url =http://chinaindiaborderdispute.files.wordpress.com/2010/07/virendravermapaperborderdispute.pdf
| archive-date =19 October 2013
}}</ref><ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> Zhou later argued that as the boundary was undemarcated and had never been defined by treaty between any Chinese or Indian government, the Indian government could not unilaterally define Aksai Chin's borders.<ref name = "The Un-Negotiated Dispute"/>
| archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20131019060751/http://chinaindiaborderdispute.files.wordpress.com/2010/07/virendravermapaperborderdispute.pdf
| url-status =live
}}</ref><ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> Zhou later argued that as the boundary was undemarcated and had never been defined by treaty between any Chinese or Indian government, the Indian government could not unilaterally define Aksai Chin's borders.<ref name="The Un-Negotiated Dispute" />

In 1954, Nehru wrote a memo calling for India's borders to be clearly defined and demarcated;<ref name="Noorani" /> in line with previous Indian philosophy, Indian maps showed a border that, in some places, lay north of the McMahon Line.<ref name="Noorani2">A.G. Noorani, "{{usurped|}}", ''India's National Magazine'', 29 August 2003.</ref> Chinese Premier Zhou Enlai, in November 1956, assured India that China had no claims on Indian territory, although official Chinese maps showed {{convert|120000|km2|sqmi}} of territory claimed by India as Chinese.<ref name="officialhistory" /> They also allege that Zhou purposefully told Nehru that there were no border issues with India.<ref name="CIA:ToI"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100411055730/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/dec/11kavi.htm|date=11 April 2010}} ''Times of India''</ref>

In 1954, China and India negotiated the ], by which the two nations agreed to abide in settling their disputes.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Benvenuti |first1=Andrea |date=17 February 2020 |title=Constructing Peaceful Coexistence: Nehru's Approach to Regional Security and India's Rapprochement with Communist China in the Mid-1950s |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/09592296.2020.1721063 |journal=Diplomacy & Statecraft |volume=31 |issue=1 |pages=91–117 |doi=10.1080/09592296.2020.1721063 |s2cid=213644121 |access-date=17 March 2023}}</ref> India presented a frontier map which was accepted by China, and the slogan ''Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai'' (Indians and Chinese are brothers) was popularised. Nehru in 1958 had privately told ], the Indian envoy to China not to trust the Chinese at all and send all communications directly to him, bypassing the Defence Minister ] since his communist background clouded his thinking about China.<ref name=GP>{{cite news|last=Pubby|first=Manu|title=Don't believe in Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai, Nehru told envoy|url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/dont-believe-in-hindichini-bhaibhai-nehru-told-envoy/570332/2|newspaper=The Indian Express|date=22 January 2010|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130511091045/http://www.indianexpress.com/news/dont-believe-in-hindichini-bhaibhai-nehru-told-envoy/570332/0|archive-date=11 May 2013}}</ref> According to {{nowrap|John W Garver}}, Nehru's policy on Tibet was to create a strong Sino-Indian partnership which would be catalysed through agreement and compromise on Tibet. Garver believes that Nehru's previous actions had given him confidence that China would be ready to form an "Asian Axis" with India.<ref name="Garver" />


This apparent progress in relations suffered a major setback when, in 1959, Nehru accommodated the Tibetan religious leader at the time, the ], who fled ] after a failed ] against Chinese rule.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Khan |first1=Sulmaan Wasif |date=18 February 2011 |title=Cold War co-operation: New Chinese evidence on Jawaharlal Nehru's 1954 visit to Beijing |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/14682745.2010.494300 |journal=] |volume=11 |issue=2 |pages=197–222 |doi=10.1080/14682745.2010.494300 |s2cid=154795017 |access-date=17 March 2023}}</ref> The ], ], was enraged and asked the ] to produce reports on Indian expansionists operating in Tibet.<ref>{{harvp|Garver|2006}}{{page needed|date=February 2020}}</ref>
In 1950, the Chinese ] ], which all Chinese governments regarded as still part of China. Later the Chinese extended their influence by building a road in 1956–67<ref name="Calvin"/> and placing border posts in Aksai Chin.<ref name="Guruswamy">{{citation |first=Mohan |last=Guruswamy |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2003/jun/20spec.htm |title=The Great India-China Game |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160930222001/http://www.rediff.com/news/2003/jun/20spec.htm |archive-date=30 September 2016 |newspaper=Rediff News |date=23 June 2003}}</ref>{{unreliable source?|date=October 2019|reason=See ]}} India found out after the road was completed, protested against these moves and decided to look for a diplomatic solution to ensure a stable Sino-Indian border.<ref name="officialhistory"/> To resolve any doubts about the Indian position, Prime Minister ] declared in parliament that India regarded the McMahon Line as its official border.<ref name="officialhistory"/> The Chinese expressed no concern at this statement,<ref name="officialhistory"/> and in 1951 and 1952, the government of China asserted that there were no frontier issues to be taken up with India.<ref name="officialhistory"/>


Border incidents continued through this period. In August 1959, the PLA took an Indian prisoner at Longju, which had an ambiguous position in the McMahon Line,<ref name="Noorani2" />{{Sfn|Noorani|1970}} and two months later in Aksai Chin, a ] led to the death of nine Indian frontier policemen.<ref name="Guruswamy">{{citation |last=Guruswamy |first=Mohan |title=The Great India-China Game |date=23 June 2003 |newspaper=Rediff News |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2003/jun/20spec.htm |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160930222001/http://www.rediff.com/news/2003/jun/20spec.htm |archive-date=30 September 2016}}</ref>{{unreliable source?|date=October 2019|reason=See ]}}
In 1954, Prime Minister Nehru wrote a memo calling for India's borders to be clearly defined and demarcated;<ref name="Noorani"/> in line with previous Indian philosophy, Indian maps showed a border that, in some places, lay north of the McMahon Line.<ref name="Noorani2">A.G. Noorani, " {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20050326174852/http://www.hinduonnet.com/fline/fl2017/stories/20030829001604900.htm |date=26 March 2005 }}", ''India's National Magazine'', 29 August 2003.</ref> Chinese Premier ], in November 1956, again repeated Chinese assurances that the People's Republic had no claims on Indian territory, although official Chinese maps showed {{convert|120000|km2|sqmi}} of territory claimed by India as Chinese.<ref name="officialhistory"/> ] documents created at the time revealed that Nehru had ignored ] premier ] when he warned Nehru to be cautious when dealing with Zhou.<ref name="CIA:ToI"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100411055730/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/dec/11kavi.htm |date=11 April 2010 }} ''Times of India''</ref> They also allege that Zhou purposefully told Nehru that there were no border issues with India.<ref name="CIA:ToI"/>


On 2 October, ] ] defended Nehru in a meeting with Mao. This action reinforced China's impression that the Soviet Union, the United States and India all had ] designs on China. The PLA went so far as to prepare a self-defence counterattack plan.<ref name="Garver" /> Negotiations were restarted between the nations, but no progress was made.<ref name="Noorani" /><ref>" {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071013163851/http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0%2C9171%2C894328-8%2C00.html |date=13 October 2007 }}" ''Time'', 14 December 1959.</ref>
In 1954, China and India negotiated the ], by which the two nations agreed to abide in settling their disputes. India presented a frontier map which was accepted by China, and the slogan ''Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai'' (Indians and Chinese are brothers) was popular then. Nehru in 1958 had privately told ], the Indian envoy to China not to trust the Chinese at all and send all communications directly to him, bypassing the Defence Minister ] since his communist background clouded his thinking about China.<ref name=GP>{{cite news|last=Pubby|first=Manu|title=Don't believe in Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai, Nehru told envoy|url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/dont-believe-in-hindichini-bhaibhai-nehru-told-envoy/570332/2|newspaper=Indian Express|date=22 January 2010|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20130511091050/http://www.indianexpress.com/news/dont-believe-in-hindichini-bhaibhai-nehru-told-envoy/570332/2|archivedate=11 May 2013|df=dmy-all}}</ref> According to ] scholar {{nowrap|John W Garver}}, Nehru's policy on Tibet was to create a strong Sino-Indian partnership which would be catalysed through agreement and compromise on Tibet. Garver believes that Nehru's previous actions had given him confidence that China would be ready to form an "Asian Axis" with India.<ref name="Garver"/>


As a consequence of their non-recognition of the McMahon Line, China's maps showed both the North East Frontier Area (NEFA) and Aksai Chin to be Chinese territory.<ref name="VKSingh" /> In 1960, Zhou Enlai unofficially suggested that India drop its claims to Aksai Chin in return for a Chinese withdrawal of claims over NEFA. Adhering to his stated position, Nehru believed that China did not have a legitimate claim over either of these territories, and thus was not ready to concede them. This adamant stance was perceived in China as Indian opposition to Chinese rule in Tibet.<ref name="Garver" /> Nehru declined to conduct any negotiations on the boundary until Chinese troops withdrew from Aksai Chin, a position supported by the international community.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" />
This apparent progress in relations suffered a major setback when, in 1959, Nehru accommodated the Tibetan religious leader at the time, the ], who fled ] after a failed ] against Chinese rule. The ], ], was enraged and asked the ] to produce reports on Indian expansionists operating in Tibet.{{Citation needed|date=April 2010}}


India produced numerous reports on the negotiations, and translated Chinese reports into English to help inform the international debate.<ref name="Garver" /> China believed that India was simply securing its claim lines in order to continue its "grand plans in Tibet".<ref name="Garver" /> India's stance that China withdraw from Aksai Chin caused continual deterioration of the diplomatic situation to the point that internal forces were pressuring Nehru to take a military stance against China.
Border incidents continued through this period. In August 1959, the ] took an Indian prisoner at Longju, which had an ambiguous position in the McMahon Line,<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="Noorani2"/><ref name="Noorani3"/> and two months later in Aksai Chin, a ] led to the death of nine Indian frontier policemen.<ref name="Guruswamy"/>{{unreliable source?|date=October 2019|reason=See ]}}


=== 1960 meetings to resolve the boundary question ===
On 2 October, Soviet Premier ] defended Nehru in a meeting with Chairman Mao. This action reinforced China's impression that the Soviet Union, the United States and India all had ] designs on China. The People's Liberation Army went so far as to prepare a self-defence counterattack plan.<ref name="Garver"/> Negotiations were restarted between the nations, but no progress was made.<ref name="Noorani"/><ref>" {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071013163851/http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0%2C9171%2C894328-8%2C00.html |date=13 October 2007 }}" ''Time'', 14 December 1959.</ref>
In 1960, based on an agreement between Nehru and Zhou Enlai, officials from India and China held discussions in order to settle the boundary dispute.{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=91}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.claudearpi.net/maintenance/uploaded_pics/OR_Part_2.pdf|title=Report of the Officials of the Governments of India and the People's Republic of China on the Boundary Question – Part 2|publisher=Ministry of External Affairs, India, 1961|access-date=30 August 2013|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130921053454/http://www.claudearpi.net/maintenance/uploaded_pics/OR_Part_2.pdf|archive-date=21 September 2013}}</ref> China and India disagreed on the major watershed that defined the boundary in the western sector.{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=96}} The Chinese statements with respect to their border claims often misrepresented the cited sources.{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=99}} The failure of these negotiations was compounded by successful Chinese border agreements with Nepal (]) and Burma in the same year.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Bhasin |first1=Avtra Singh |title=Nepal's Relations with India and China |date=1994 |publisher=Siba Exim Pvt. Ltd. |location=Delhi |pages=153–155}}</ref>


=== Forward policy ===
As a consequence of their non-recognition of the McMahon Line, China's maps showed both the North East Frontier Area (NEFA) and Aksai Chin to be Chinese territory.<ref name="VKSingh"/> In 1960, Zhou Enlai unofficially suggested that India drop its claims to Aksai Chin in return for a Chinese withdrawal of claims over NEFA. Adhering to his stated position, Nehru believed that China did not have a legitimate claim over either of these territories, and thus was not ready to concede them. This adamant stance was perceived in China as Indian opposition to Chinese rule in Tibet.<ref name="Garver"/> Nehru declined to conduct any negotiations on the boundary until Chinese troops withdrew from Aksai Chin, a position supported by the international community.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> India produced numerous reports on the negotiations, and translated Chinese reports into English to help inform the international debate.{{Citation needed|date=May 2011}} China believed that India was simply securing its claim lines in order to continue its "grand plans in Tibet".<ref name="Garver"/> India's stance that China withdraw from Aksai Chin caused continual deterioration of the diplomatic situation to the point that internal forces were pressuring Nehru to take a military stance against China.
{{Main|Forward policy (Sino-Indian conflict)}}
In the summer of 1961, China began patrolling along the McMahon Line. They entered parts of Indian administered regions and much angered the Indians in doing so. The Chinese, however, did not believe they were intruding upon Indian territory. In response the Indians launched a policy of creating outposts behind the Chinese troops so as to cut off their supplies and force their return to China.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Smith |first1=Chris |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wirzhu5EaqAC |title=India's Ad Hoc Arsenal |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=1994 |isbn=9780198291688 |page=75}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Kavic |first1=Lorne J. |url=https://archive.org/details/indiasquestforse00kavi |title=India's Quest for Security |publisher=University of California Press |year=1967 |page= |url-access=registration}}</ref>


On 5 December 1961 orders went to the Eastern and Western commands:{{Sfn|Maxwell|Noorani|1971|p=157}}{{Sfn|Noorani|1970|p=138}}{{Blockquote|text= We are to patrol as far forward as possible from our present positions towards the International Border as recognized by us. This will be done with a view to establishing additional posts located to prevent the Chinese from advancing further and also to dominate any Chinese posts already established in our territory. |author=|title=|source=}}This has been referred to as the "forward policy".<ref name="officialhistory" />{{Sfn|Noorani|1970}}<ref name="Neville Maxwell">{{harvp|Maxwell, India's China War|1970|p=24}}</ref> There were eventually 60 such outposts, including 43 along the Chinese-claimed frontier in Aksai Chin.<ref name="Noorani Facts of History">{{citation |last=Noorani |first=A. G. |title=Facts of History |date=30 September 2003 |newspaper=Frontline |url=https://frontline.thehindu.com/world-affairs/article30218740.ece |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071013172913/http://hinduonnet.com/fline/fl2018/stories/20030912002104800.htm |archive-date=13 October 2007}}</ref>
===1960 meetings to resolve the boundary question===
In 1960, based on an agreement between Nehru and Zhou Enlai, officials from India and China held discussions in order to settle the boundary dispute.{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=91}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.claudearpi.net/maintenance/uploaded_pics/OR_Part_2.pdf|title=Report of the Officials of the Governments of India and the People's Republic of China on the Boundary Question – Part 2|publisher=Ministry of External Affairs, India, 1961|accessdate=30 August 2013|url-status=dead|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20130921053454/http://www.claudearpi.net/maintenance/uploaded_pics/OR_Part_2.pdf|archivedate=21 September 2013|df=dmy-all}}</ref> China and India disagreed on the major watershed that defined the boundary in the western sector.{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=96}} The Chinese statements with respect to their border claims often misrepresented the cited sources.{{sfn|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963|p=99}}


Indian leaders believed, based on previous diplomacy, that the Chinese would not react with force.<ref name="Neville Maxwell" /> According to the Indian Official History, Indian posts and Chinese posts were separated by a narrow stretch of land.<ref name="Garver" /> China had been steadily spreading into those lands and India reacted with the forward policy to demonstrate that those lands were not unoccupied.<ref name="Garver" /> Neville Maxwell traces this confidence to the Intelligence Bureau chief Mullik.<ref name="Maxwell">{{cite web |last=Maxwell |first=Neville |date=April 2001 |title=Henderson Brooks Report: An Introduction |url=http://www.stratmag.com/issue2Dec-1/kargil.htm |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061209140900/http://www.stratmag.com/issue2Dec-1/kargil.htm |archive-date=9 December 2006 |access-date=18 August 2006 |publisher=stratmag.com}}</ref>
===The Forward Policy===
At the beginning of 1961, Nehru appointed General ] as army Chief of General Staff,<ref name="Maxwell">{{cite web |last =Maxwell |first =Neville |date =April 2001 |url =http://www.stratmag.com/issue2Dec-1/kargil.htm |title =Henderson Brooks Report: An Introduction |publisher =stratmag.com |accessdate =18 August 2006 |url-status =live |archiveurl =https://web.archive.org/web/20061209140900/http://www.stratmag.com/issue2Dec-1/kargil.htm |archivedate =9 December 2006 |df =dmy-all }}</ref> but he refused to increase military spending and prepare for a possible war.<ref name="Maxwell"/>{{failed verification|date=September 2017}} According to James Barnard Calvin of the U.S. Navy, in 1959, India started sending Indian troops and border patrols into disputed areas. This program created both border skirmishes and deteriorating relations between India and China.<ref name="Calvin"/> The aim of this policy was to create outposts behind advancing Chinese troops to interdict their supplies, forcing them north of the disputed line.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="officialhistory"/><ref name="Noorani3">India's Forward Policy, Review author: A. G. Noorani, The China Quarterly © 1970 School of Oriental and African Studies</ref><ref name="Clark">{{cite web |url=http://www.gregoryclark.net/redif.html |title=rediff |website=Gregoryclark.net |date=2002-10-24 |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20160820204824/http://www.gregoryclark.net/redif.html |archivedate=20 August 2016 |df=dmy-all }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://in.rediff.com/news/2002/oct/24chin.htm |title=rediff.com Special Series: 40 years after the 1962 Sino-Indian war |website=In.rediff.com |date=2002-10-24 |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20161121034753/http://in.rediff.com/news/2002/oct/24chin.htm |archivedate=21 November 2016 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> There were eventually 60 such outposts, including 43 north of the McMahon Line, to which India claimed sovereignty.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="Noorani"/> China viewed this as further confirmation of Indian expansionist plans directed towards Tibet. According to the Indian official history, implementation of the Forward Policy was intended to provide evidence of Indian occupation in the previously unoccupied region through which Chinese troops had been advancing. Kaul was confident, through contact with Indian Intelligence and CIA information, that China would not react with force.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> Indeed, at first the PLA simply withdrew, but eventually Chinese forces began to counter-encircle the Indian positions which clearly encroached into the north of McMahon Line. This led to a tit-for-tat Indian reaction, with each force attempting to outmanoeuver the other. Despite the escalating nature of the dispute, the two forces withheld from engaging each other directly.<ref name="Garver"/>


The initial reaction of the Chinese forces was to withdraw when Indian outposts advanced towards them.<ref name="Garver" /> However, this appeared to encourage the Indian forces to accelerate their forward policy even further.<ref name="Garver" /> In response, the Central Military Commission adopted a policy of "armed coexistence".<ref name="Garver" /> In response to Indian outposts encircling Chinese positions, Chinese forces would build more outposts to counter-encircle these Indian positions.<ref name="Garver" /> This pattern of encirclement and counter-encirclement resulted in an interlocking, chessboard-like deployment of Chinese and Indian forces.<ref name="Garver" /> Despite the leapfrogging encirclements by both sides, no hostile fire occurred from either side as troops from both sides were under orders to fire only in defense. On the situation, Mao commented, {{blockquote|Nehru wants to move forward and we won't let him. Originally, we tried to guard against this, but now it seems we cannot prevent it. If he wants to advance, we might as well adopt armed coexistence. You wave a gun, and I'll wave a gun. We'll stand face to face and can each practice our courage.<ref name="Garver" />}}The attacks by China beginning on 20 October 1962 were retaliation for the forward policy.<ref name=":Wang">{{Cite book |last=Wang |first=Frances Yaping |title=The Art of State Persuasion: China's Strategic Use of Media in Interstate Disputes |publisher=] |year=2024 |isbn=9780197757512}}</ref>{{Rp|page=252}}
Chinese attention was diverted for a time by the military activity of the Nationalists on ], but on 23 June the U.S. assured China that a Nationalist invasion would not be permitted.<ref name="Chang">Chang, Jung and Jon Halliday, ''Mao: The Unknown Story'' (2006), pp. 568, 579.</ref> China's heavy artillery facing Taiwan could then be moved to Tibet.<ref name="Athale">{{cite web |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2002/nov/07china.htm |title=Special Series: 40 years after the Sino-Indian 1962 war |website=Rediff.com |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170102172608/http://www.rediff.com/news/2002/nov/07china.htm |archivedate=2 January 2017 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> It took China six to eight months to gather the resources needed for the war, according to Anil Athale, author of the official Indian history.<ref name="Athale"/> The Chinese sent a large quantity of non-military supplies to Tibet through the Indian port of Calcutta.<ref name="Athale"/>


===Early incidents=== === Early incidents ===
Various border conflicts and "military incidents" between India and China flared up throughout the summer and autumn of 1962. In May, the ] was told not to plan for ], although it was assessed as being a feasible way to counter the unfavourable ratio of Chinese to Indian troops.<ref name="Sukumaran">{{citation |first=R. |last=Sukumaran |url=http://www.idsa.in/strategicanalysis/The1962IndiaChinaWarandKargil1999_rsukumaran_0703 |title=1962 India-China War and Kargil 1999: Restrictions on Air Power |journal=Strategic Analysis |volume=27 |number=3 |date=July 2003 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20161119075221/http://idsa.in/strategicanalysis/The1962IndiaChinaWarandKargil1999_rsukumaran_0703 |archivedate=19 November 2016 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> In June, a skirmish caused the deaths of dozens of Chinese troops. The Indian Intelligence Bureau received information about a Chinese buildup along the border which could be a precursor to war.<ref name="Sukumaran"/> Various border conflicts and "military incidents" between India and China flared up throughout the summer and autumn of 1962. In May, the ] was told not to plan for ], although it was assessed as being a feasible way to counter the unfavourable ratio of Chinese to Indian troops.<ref name="Sukumaran">{{citation |first=R. |last=Sukumaran |url=http://www.idsa.in/strategicanalysis/The1962IndiaChinaWarandKargil1999_rsukumaran_0703 |title=1962 India-China War and Kargil 1999: Restrictions on Air Power |journal=Strategic Analysis |volume=27 |number=3 |date=July 2003 |doi=10.1080/09700160308450094 |s2cid=154278010 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161119075221/http://idsa.in/strategicanalysis/The1962IndiaChinaWarandKargil1999_rsukumaran_0703 |archive-date=19 November 2016}}</ref> In June, a skirmish caused the deaths of dozens of Chinese troops. The Indian Intelligence Bureau received information about a Chinese buildup along the border which could be a precursor to war.<ref name="Sukumaran" />


During June–July 1962, Indian military planners began advocating "probing actions" against the Chinese, and accordingly, moved mountain troops forward to cut off Chinese supply lines. According to Patterson, the Indian motives were threefold: During June–July 1962, Indian military planners began advocating "probing actions" against the Chinese, and accordingly, moved mountain troops forward to cut off Chinese supply lines. According to Patterson, the Indian motives were threefold:
# Test Chinese resolve and intentions regarding India. # Test Chinese resolve and intentions regarding India.
# Test whether India would enjoy Soviet backing in the event of a Sino-Indian war. # Test whether India would enjoy Soviet backing in the event of a Sino-Indian war.
# Create sympathy for India within the U.S., with whom relations had deteriorated after ].<ref name="Patterson"/>{{rp|279}} # Create sympathy for India within the U.S., with whom relations had deteriorated after ].<ref name="Patterson" />{{rp|279}}


On 10 July 1962, 350 Chinese troops surrounded an Indian post in Chushul (north of the McMahon Line) but withdrew after a heated argument via loudspeaker.<ref name="Chushul">{{citation |last=Subramanian |first=L. N. |title=The Battle of Chushul |newspaper=Bharat Rakshak Monitor |date=November–December 2000 |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com:80/MONITOR/ISSUE3-3/lns.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010209084245/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/MONITOR/ISSUE3-3/lns.html |archive-date=9 February 2001 |url-status=dead |df=dmy-all }}</ref> On 22 July, the Forward Policy was extended to allow Indian troops to push back Chinese troops already established in disputed territory.<ref name="officialhistory">History of the Conflict with China, 1962. P.B. Sinha, A.A. Athale, with S.N. Prasad, chief editor, History Division, Ministry of Defence, Govt. of India, 1992.</ref> Whereas Indian troops were previously ordered to fire only in self-defence, all post commanders were now given discretion to open fire upon Chinese forces if threatened.<ref name="officialhistory"/> In August, the Chinese military improved its combat readiness along the McMahon Line and began stockpiling ammunition, weapons and fuel.<ref name="Calvin"/> On 10 July 1962, 350 Chinese troops surrounded an Indian post in Chushul (north of the McMahon Line) but withdrew after a heated argument via loudspeaker.<ref name="Chushul">{{citation |last=Subramanian |first=L. N. |title=The Battle of Chushul |newspaper=Bharat Rakshak Monitor |date=November–December 2000 |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com:80/MONITOR/ISSUE3-3/lns.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010209084245/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/MONITOR/ISSUE3-3/lns.html |archive-date=9 February 2001 |url-status=dead}}</ref> On 22 July, the forward policy was extended to allow Indian troops to push back Chinese troops already established in disputed territory.<ref name="officialhistory">History of the Conflict with China, 1962. P.B. Sinha, A.A. Athale, with S.N. Prasad, chief editor, History Division, Ministry of Defence, Govt. of India, 1992.</ref> Whereas Indian troops were previously ordered to fire only in self-defence, all post commanders were now given discretion to open fire upon Chinese forces if threatened.<ref name="officialhistory" /> In August, the Chinese military improved its combat readiness along the McMahon Line and began stockpiling ammunition, weapons and fuel.{{citation needed|date=July 2024}}


Given his foreknowledge of the coming ], ] was able to persuade ], ], to reverse the Russian policy of backing India, at least temporarily.<ref name="BlackNovember"/> In mid-October, the Communist organ '']'' encouraged peace between India and China.<ref name="BlackNovember"/> When the Cuban Missile Crisis ended and Mao's rhetoric changed, Russia reversed course.<ref name="BlackNovember">{{cite news|last=Malhotra|first=Inder|title=Ghosts of black November|url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/ghosts-of-black-november/394274/0|accessdate=9 January 2013|newspaper=Indian Express|date=5 December 2008|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20130329084029/http://www.indianexpress.com/news/ghosts-of-black-november/394274/0|archivedate=29 March 2013|df=dmy-all}}</ref> Given his foreknowledge of the coming ], Mao was able to persuade Khrushchev to reverse the Russian policy of backing India, at least temporarily.<ref name="BlackNovember" /> In mid-October, the Communist organ '']'' encouraged peace between India and China.<ref name="BlackNovember" /> When the Cuban Missile Crisis ended and Mao's rhetoric changed, Russia reversed course.<ref name="BlackNovember">{{cite news|last=Malhotra|first=Inder|title=Ghosts of black November|url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/ghosts-of-black-november/394274/0|access-date=9 January 2013|newspaper=The Indian Express|date=5 December 2008|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130329084029/http://www.indianexpress.com/news/ghosts-of-black-november/394274/0|archive-date=29 March 2013}}</ref>


==Confrontation at Thag La== == Confrontation at Thagla Ridge ==
{{Main|Dhola Post|Battle of Namka Chu}}
In June 1962, Indian forces established an outpost at ], on the southern slopes of the ].<ref name="Calvin"/> Dhola lay north of the McMahon Line but south of the ridges along which India interpreted the McMahon Line to run.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/><ref name="Noorani2"/><ref name="Joshi">Manoj Joshi, "Line of Defence", ''Times of India'', 21 October 2000</ref> In August, China issued diplomatic protests and began occupying positions at the top of Thag La.<ref name="Garver"/><ref name="Calvin"/> On 8 September, a 60-strong PLA unit descended to the south side of the ridge and occupied positions that dominated one of the Indian posts at Dhola. Fire was not exchanged, but Nehru said to the media that the Indian Army had instructions to "free our territory" and the troops had been given discretion to use force.<ref name="Garver"/> On 11 September, it was decided that "all forward posts and patrols were given permission to fire on any armed Chinese who entered Indian territory".<ref name="officialhistory"/>
{{OSM Location map
| coord = {{coord|27.774|91.679}} <!-- Map center -->
| float = right
| zoom = 11
| width = 380
| height = 300
| caption = {{center|Namka Chu flowing under the India-China border{{efn|The ] drawn by the contributors to the OpenStreetMap.}}}}
| minimap =
| mini-file =
| mini-width =
| mini-height =
| minipog-x =
| minipog-y =
| scalemark = 120
| shape = image
| nolabels = 1
<!-- Dhola Post -->
| mark-coord1 = {{coord|27|49|05|N|91|40|25|E}}
| mark1 = Red pog.svg
| mark-size1 = 6
| label1 = Dhola |labela1 = Post
| label-size1 = 10
| label-color1 = hard red
| label-pos1 = bottom <!-- | label-offset-x1 = 20 | label-offset-y1 = 0 -->
| mark-title1 = Dhola Post
| mark-image1 =
| mark-description1 = Indian border post in 1962
<!-- Tsangdhar peak -->
| mark-coord2 = {{coord|27.8070063|91.6435675}} <!-- Indian air drop -->
| mark2 = BlackRedMountain.svg
| mark-size2 = 20
| label2 = Tsangdhar
| label-size2 = 10
| label-color2 = hard red
| label-pos2 = left
| label-offset-x2 = 0
| label-offset-y2 = 0
| mark-title2 = Tsangdhar
| mark-image2 =
| mark-description2 = Indian air drop location
<!-- Dhola Pass -->
| mark-coord3 = {{coord|27.7677260|91.6602522}}
| mark3 = Mountain pass 12x12 ne.svg
| mark-size3 = 10
| label3 = Dhola Pass
| label-size3 = 10
| label-color3 = hard red
| label-pos3 = left
| mark-title3 = Dhola Pass
| mark-image3 =
| mark-description3 =
<!-- Khinzemane Post -->
| mark-coord4 = {{coord|27.7957578|91.7407834}} <!-- grazing ground -->
| mark4 = Red pog.svg
| mark-size4 = 6
| label4 = Khinzemane |labela4= Post
| label-size4 = 10
| label-color4 = hard red
| label-pos4 = right
| label-offset-x4 = -55
| label-offset-y4 = -15
| mark-title4 = Khinzemane Post
| mark-image4 =
| mark-description4 = Grazing ground; location of an Indian post, 1959–1962
<!-- Le (Lai) -->
| mark-coord5 = {{coord|27.8183747|91.7508716}}
| mark5 = Red pog.svg
| mark-size5 = 8
| label5 = Le
| label-size5 = 10
| label-color5 = hard red
| label-pos5 = top
| label-offset-x5 = 0
| label-offset-y5 = 0
| mark-title5 = Le (Lai)
| mark-image5 =
| mark-description5 = Tibetan town
<!-- Hatung La -->
| mark-coord6 = {{coord|27.7767145|91.7101807}}
| mark6 = Red pog.svg
| mark-size6 = 6
| label6 = Hatung La
| label-size6 = 10
| label-color6 = hard red
| label-pos6 = left
| label-offset-x6 = 0
| label-offset-y6 = 0
| mark-title6 = Hatung La
| mark-image6 =
| mark-description6 = Indian army base
<!-- Zirkhim -->
| mark-coord7 = {{coord|27.76094|91.70103}}
| mark7 = Red pog.svg
| mark-size7 = 6
| label7 = Zirkhim
| label-size7 = 10
| label-color7 = hard red
| label-pos7 = left
| label-offset-x7 = 0
| label-offset-y7 = 0
| mark-title7 = Zirkhim
| mark-image7 =
| mark-description7 = Indian army base
<!-- Lumpo -->
| mark-coord8 = {{coord|27.7253700|91.7070000}}
| mark8 = Red pog.svg
| mark-size8 = 7
| label8 = Lumpo
| label-size8 = 10
| label-color8 = hard red
| label-pos8 = left
| label-offset-x8 = 0
| label-offset-y8 = 0
| mark-title8 = Lumpo
| mark-image8 =
| mark-description8 = Indian village with a helipad
<!-- Zemithang -->
| mark-coord9 = {{coord|27.7106891|91.7300530}}
| mark9 = Red pog.svg
| mark-size9 = 8
| label9 = Zemithang
| label-size9 = 10
| label-color9 = hard red
| label-pos9 = left
| label-offset-x9 = 0
| label-offset-y9 = 0
| mark-title9 = Zemithang
| mark-image9 =
| mark-description9 = Indian village with a helipad
<!-- Namkha Chu upstream -->
| mark-coord10 = {{coord|27.8328|91.5855}}
| mark10 = AS-rzeka-icon.svg
| mark-size10 = 12
| label10 = Namkha Chu
| label-size10 = 10
| label-color10 = hard blue
| label-pos10 = top
| label-offset-x10 = 6
| label-offset-y10 = 0
| mark-title10 = Namkha Chu
| mark-image10 =
| mark-description10 = Tributary of Nyamjang Chu
<!-- Namkha Chu midstream -->
| mark-coord11 = {{coord|27.8300|91.6571}}
| mark11 = AS-rzeka-icon.svg
| mark-size11 = 12
| label11 = Namkha Chu
| label-size11 = 10
| label-color11 = hard blue
| label-pos11 = top
| label-offset-x11 = 4
| label-offset-y11 = 0
| mark-title11 = Namkha Chu
| mark-image11 =
| mark-description11 = Tributary of Nyamjang Chu
<!-- Namkha Chu downstream -->
| mark-coord12 = {{coord|27.7976|91.702}} <!-- 27.8127|91.6901 -->
| mark12 = AS-rzeka-icon.svg
| mark-size12 = 12
| label12 = Namkha Chu
| label-size12 = 10
| label-color12 = hard blue
| label-pos12 = left
| label-offset-x12 = 4
| label-offset-y12 = 0
| mark-title12 = Namkha Chu
| mark-image12 =
| mark-description12 = Tributary of Nyamjang Chu
<!-- Nyamjang Chu upstream -->
| mark-coord14 = {{coord|27.8428|91.7712}} <!-- 27.8308|91.7616 -->
| mark14 = AS-rzeka-icon.svg
| mark-size14 = 12
| label14 = Nyamjang Chu
| label-size14 = 10
| label-color14 = hard blue
| label-pos14 = right
| label-offset-x14 = 0
| label-offset-y14 = 0
| mark-title14 = Nyamjang Chu
| mark-image14 =
| mark-description14 = Flows from Tibet to Arunachal Pradesh
<!-- Nyamjang Chu midstream -->
| mark-coord15 = {{coord|27.6939|91.7131}} <!-- {{coord|27.74978|91.71016}} -->
| mark15 = AS-rzeka-icon.svg
| mark-size15 = 12
| label15 = Nyamjang Chu
| label-size15 = 10
| label-color15 = hard blue
| label-pos15 = right
| label-offset-x15 = 0
| label-offset-y15 = 0
| mark-title15 = Nyamjang Chu
| mark-image15 =
| mark-description15 = Flows from Tibet to Arunachal Pradesh
<!-- Nyamjang Chu downstream -->
| mark-coord16 = {{coord|27.611|91.7003}}
| mark16 = AS-rzeka-icon.svg
| mark-size16 = 12
| label16 = Nyamjang Chu
| label-size16 = 10
| label-color16 = hard blue
| label-pos16 = left
| label-offset-x16 = 0
| label-offset-y16 = 0
| mark-title16 = Nyamjang Chu
| mark-image16 =
| mark-description16 = Flows from Tibet to Arunachal Pradesh
<!-- Sumdorong Chu -->
| mark-coord17 = {{coord|27.78563|91.78415}}
| mark17 = AS-rzeka-icon.svg
| mark-size17 = 12
| label17 = Sumdorong Chu
| label-size17 = 10
| label-color17 = hard blue
| label-pos17 = top
| label-offset-x17 = 0
| label-offset-y17 = 0
| mark-title17 = ]
| mark-image17 =
| mark-description17 = Flows west into Nyamjang Chu
<!-- Thagla Ridge -->
| mark-coord19 = {{coord|27.8501514|91.6719784}}
| mark19 = Geobox Mountain Range.svg
| mark-size19 = 14
| label19 = Thagla ridge
| label-size19 = 10
| label-color19 = hard red
| label-pos19 = top
| mark-title19 = Thagla ridge
| mark-image19 =
| mark-description19 = claimed by India
<!-- Bum La -->
| mark-coord20 = {{coord|27.7234530|91.8915958}}
| mark20 = Mountain pass 12x12 n.svg
| mark-size20 = 12
| label20 = Bum La
| label-size20 = 10
| label-color20 = hard red
| label-pos20 = top
| mark-title20 = ]
| mark-image20 =
| mark-description20 = Border pass between China and India
<!-- Tawang -->
| mark-coord21 = {{coord|27.5879186|91.8637330}}
| mark21 = Red pog.svg
| mark-size21 = 10
| label21 = Tawang
| label-size21 = 11
| label-color21 = hard red
| label-pos21 = top
| mark-title21 = Tawang
| mark-image21 =
| mark-description21 = District headquarters; historic town
<!-- New Khinzemane Post -->
| mark-coord22 = {{coord|27.7828|91.73459}} <!-- grazing ground -->
| mark22= Red pog.svg
| mark-size22= 6
| label22 = New | labela22 = Khinzemane |labelb22 = Post
| label-size22 = 10
| label-color22 = hard red
| label-pos22 = bottom
| label-offset-x22 = 15
| label-offset-y22 = 0
| mark-title22 = New Khinzemane Post
| mark-image22 =
| mark-description22 = location of an Indian post, after 1962
}}


In June 1962, Indian forces established an outpost called the ] on the northern slopes of Tsangdhar Range, in the right-side of ] valley, facing the southern slopes of Thagla Ridge.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Publication |url=https://www.usiofindia.org/publication-journal/1962-the-battle-of-namka-chu-and-fall-of-tawang-a-view-from-other-side-of-the-hill.html |access-date=2024-09-16 |website=www.usiofindia.org}}</ref><ref name="idr1">KC OPraval, 2011, , ].</ref> Clearly, the Dhola Post lay north of the map-marked McMahon Line which straight across Tsangdhar Range but south of Thagla Ridge along which India interpreted the McMahon Line to run.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /><ref name="Noorani2" /><ref name="Joshi">Manoj Joshi, "Line of Defence", ''Times of India'', 21 October 2000</ref> In August, China issued diplomatic protests and began occupying positions at the top of Thagla Ridge.<ref name="Garver" />
The operation to occupy Thag La was flawed in that Nehru's directives were unclear and it got underway very slowly because of this.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> In addition to this, each man had to carry {{convert|35|kg|lb}} over the long trek and this severely slowed down the reaction.<ref name="NamkaChu"/> By the time the Indian battalion reached the point of conflict, Chinese units controlled both banks of the ] River.<ref name="Calvin"/> On 20 September, Chinese troops threw grenades at Indian troops and a firefight developed, triggering a long series of skirmishes for the rest of September.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="NamkaChu"/>


On 8 September, a 60-strong PLA unit descended to the south side of the ridge and occupied positions that dominated one of the Indian posts at Namka Chu. Fire was not exchanged, but Nehru told the media that the Indian Army had instructions to "free our territory" and the troops had been given discretion to use force.<ref name="Garver" /> On 11 September, it was decided that "all forward posts and patrols were given permission to fire on any armed Chinese who entered Indian territory".<ref name="officialhistory" />
Some Indian troops, including ] who commanded the forces at Thag La, were also concerned that the territory they were fighting for was not strictly territory that "we should have been convinced was ours".<ref name="Noorani3"/> According to ], even members of the Indian defence ministry were categorically concerned with the validity of the fighting in Thag La.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/>


The operation to occupy Thagla Ridge was flawed in that Nehru's directives were unclear, delaying it.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> In addition, each man had to carry {{convert|35|kg|lb}} over the long trek, greatly slowing the reaction.<ref name="NamkaChu" /> By the time the Indian battalion reached the point of conflict, Chinese units controlled both banks of the Namka Chu River.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} On 20 September, Chinese troops threw grenades at Indian troops and a firefight developed, triggering a long series of skirmishes for the rest of September.<ref name="NamkaChu" />
On 4 October, Kaul assigned some troops to secure regions south of the Thag La Ridge.<ref name="Calvin"/> Kaul decided to first secure Yumtso La, a strategically important position, before re-entering the lost Dhola post.<ref name="officialhistory"/> Kaul had then realised that the attack would be desperate and the Indian government tried to stop an escalation into all-out war. Indian troops marching to Thag La had suffered in the previously unexperienced conditions; two ] soldiers died of ].<ref name="NamkaChu"/>


Some Indian troops, including ] who commanded the forces at Thagla Ridge, were also concerned that the territory they were fighting for was not strictly territory that "we should have been convinced was ours".{{Sfn|Noorani|1970}} According to Neville Maxwell, even members of the Indian defence ministry were categorically concerned with the validity of the fighting in Thagla Ridge.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" />
On 10 October, an Indian ] patrol of 50 troops to Yumtso La were met by an emplaced Chinese position of some 1,000 soldiers.<ref name="Calvin"/> Indian troops were in no position for battle, as Yumtso La was 16,000 feet (4,900 m) above sea level and Kaul did not plan on having artillery support for the troops.<ref name="NamkaChu"/> The Chinese troops opened fire on the Indians under their belief that they were north of the McMahon Line. The Indians were surrounded by Chinese positions which used ]. They managed to hold off the first Chinese assault, inflicting heavy casualties.<ref name="Calvin"/>


On 4 October, ], commanding ], assigned some troops to secure regions south of the Thagla Ridge.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} Kaul decided to first secure Yumtso La, a strategically important position, before re-entering the lost Dhola Post.<ref name="officialhistory" /> Kaul had then realised that the attack would be desperate and the Indian government tried to stop an escalation into all-out war. Indian troops marching to Thagla Ridge had suffered in the previously unexperienced conditions; two ] soldiers died of ].<ref name="NamkaChu" />
At this point, the Indian troops were in a position to push the Chinese back with mortar and machine gun fire. Brigadier Dalvi opted not to fire, as it would mean decimating the ] who were still in the area of the Chinese regrouping. They helplessly watched the Chinese ready themselves for a second assault.<ref name="NamkaChu"/> In the second Chinese assault, the Indians began their retreat, realising the situation was hopeless. The Indian patrol suffered 25 casualties, and the Chinese 33. The Chinese troops held their fire as the Indians retreated, and then buried the Indian dead with military honours, as witnessed by the retreating soldiers. This was the first occurrence of heavy fighting in the war.<ref name="Calvin" />


On 10 October, an Indian ] patrol of 50 troops to Yumtso La were met by an emplaced Chinese position of some 1,000 soldiers.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} Indian troops were in no position for battle, as Yumtso La was {{convert|16,000|ft}} above sea level and Kaul did not plan on having artillery support for the troops.<ref name="NamkaChu" /> The Chinese troops opened fire on the Indians, thinking they were north of the McMahon Line. The Indians were surrounded by Chinese positions, which used ]. They managed to hold off the first Chinese assault, inflicting heavy casualties.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
This attack had grave implications for India and Nehru tried to solve the issue, but by 18 October, it was clear that the Chinese were preparing for an attack, with a massive troop buildup.<ref name="Calvin"/> A long line of mules and porters had also been observed supporting the buildup and reinforcement of positions south of the Thag La Ridge.<ref name="NamkaChu"/>


At this point, the Indian troops were in a position to push the Chinese back with mortar and machine gun fire. Brigadier Dalvi opted not to fire, as it would mean decimating the Rajput who were still in the area of the Chinese regrouping. They helplessly watched the Chinese ready themselves for a second assault.<ref name="NamkaChu" /> In the second Chinese assault, the Indians began their retreat, realising the situation was hopeless. The Indian patrol suffered 25 casualties and the Chinese 33. The Chinese troops held their fire as the Indians retreated, and then buried the Indian dead with military honours, as witnessed by the retreating soldiers. This was the first occurrence of heavy fighting in the war.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
==Chinese and Indian preparations==


This attack had grave implications for India and Nehru tried to solve the issue, but by 18 October, it was clear that the Chinese were preparing for an attack, with a massive troop buildup.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} A long line of mules and porters had also been observed supporting the buildup and reinforcement of positions south of the Thagla Ridge.<ref name="NamkaChu" />
===Chinese motives===
Two of the major factors leading up to China's eventual conflicts with Indian troops were India's stance on the disputed borders and perceived Indian subversion in ]. There was "a perceived need to punish and end perceived Indian efforts to undermine Chinese control of Tibet, Indian efforts which were perceived as having the objective of restoring the pre-1949 status quo ante of Tibet". The other was "a perceived need to punish and end perceived Indian aggression against Chinese territory along the border". John W. Garver argues that the first perception was incorrect based on the state of the Indian military and polity in the 1960s. It was, nevertheless a major reason for China's going to war. He argues the Chinese perception of Indian aggression to be "substantially accurate".<ref name="Garver"/>


== Chinese preparations ==
The CIA's declassified POLO documents reveal contemporary American analysis of Chinese motives during the war. According to this document, "Chinese apparently were motivated to attack by one primary consideration&nbsp;— their determination to retain the ground on which PLA forces stood in 1962 and to punish the Indians for trying to take that ground". In general terms, they tried to show the Indians once and for all that China would not acquiesce in a military "reoccupation" policy. Secondary reasons for the attack were to damage Nehru's prestige by exposing Indian weakness and<ref name="CIA:ToI"/> to expose as traitorous Khrushchev's policy of supporting Nehru against a Communist country.<ref name="CIA:ToI"/>


=== Chinese motives ===
Another factor which might have affected China's decision for war with India was a perceived need to stop a Soviet-U.S.-India encirclement and isolation of China.<ref name="Garver"/> India's relations with the ] and United States were both strong at this time, but the Soviets (and Americans) were preoccupied by the ] and would not interfere with the Sino-Indian War.<ref name="Calvin"/> P. B. Sinha suggests that China waited until October to attack because the timing of the war was exactly in parallel with American actions so as to avoid any chance of American or Soviet involvement. Although American buildup of forces around Cuba occurred on the same day as the first major clash at Dhola, and China's buildup between 10 and 20 October appeared to coincide exactly with the United States establishment of a blockade against Cuba which began 20 October, the Chinese probably prepared for this before they could anticipate what would happen in Cuba.<ref name="officialhistory"/> Another explanation is that the confrontation in the Taiwan Strait had eased by then.
Two of the major factors leading up to China's eventual conflicts with Indian troops were India's stance on the disputed borders and perceived Indian subversion in Tibet. There was "a perceived need to punish and end perceived Indian efforts to undermine Chinese control of Tibet, Indian efforts which were perceived as having the objective of restoring the pre-1949 status quo ante of Tibet". The other was "a perceived need to punish and end perceived Indian aggression against Chinese territory along the border". John W. Garver argues that the first perception was incorrect based on the state of the Indian military and polity in the 1960s. It was, nevertheless a major reason for China's going to war. He argues that while the Chinese perception of Indian border actions were "substantially accurate", Chinese perceptions of the supposed Indian policy towards Tibet were "substantially inaccurate".<ref name="Garver" />


The CIA's declassified POLO documents reveal contemporary American analysis of Chinese motives during the war. According to this document, "Chinese apparently were motivated to attack by one primary consideration&nbsp;— their determination to retain the ground on which PLA forces stood in 1962 and to punish the Indians for trying to take that ground". In general terms, they tried to show the Indians once and for all that China would not acquiesce in a military "reoccupation" policy. Secondary reasons for the attack were to damage Nehru's prestige by exposing Indian weakness and<ref name="CIA:ToI" /> to expose as traitorous Khrushchev's policy of supporting Nehru against a Communist country.<ref name="CIA:ToI" />
Garver argues that the Chinese correctly assessed Indian border policies, particularly the Forward Policy, as attempts for incremental seizure of Chinese-controlled territory. On Tibet, Garver argues that one of the major factors leading to China's decision for war with India was a common tendency of humans "to attribute others' behavior to interior motivations, while attributing their own behavior to situational factors". Studies from China published in the 1990s confirmed that the root cause for China going to war with India was the perceived Indian aggression in Tibet, with the forward policy simply catalysing the Chinese reaction.<ref name="Garver"/>


Another factor which might have affected China's decision for war with India was a perceived need to stop a Soviet-U.S.-India encirclement and isolation of China.<ref name="Garver" /> India's relations with the Soviet Union and United States were both strong at this time, but the Soviets (and Americans) were preoccupied by the Cuban Missile Crisis and would not interfere with the Sino-Indian War.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} P. B. Sinha suggests that China waited until October to attack because the timing of the war was exactly in parallel with American actions so as to avoid any chance of American or Soviet involvement. Although American buildup of forces around Cuba occurred on the same day as the first major clash at Dhola Post, and China's buildup between 10 and 20 October appeared to coincide exactly with the United States establishment of a blockade against Cuba which began 20 October, the Chinese probably prepared for this before they could anticipate what would happen in Cuba.<ref name="officialhistory" />
Neville Maxwell and ] argue that the Chinese leadership believed they were defending territory that was legitimately Chinese, and which was already under de facto Chinese occupation prior to Indian advances, and regarded the Forward Policy as an Indian attempt at creeping annexation.<ref name="Garver"/> Mao Zedong himself compared the Forward Policy to a strategic advance in ]:


In May to June 1962, the KMT government of ] on Taiwan under ]'s leadership was propagating the policy of 'Reclaim the ]', causing fear of invasion from Taiwan among Chinese Communist leadership and the shift of concern to the Southeast. Reluctant to divert resources to the hostitlies in the Himalayas, Chinese leadership thought a two-front war undesirable. From July on, after receiving American assurances that KMT government would not invade, China began to focus on the Indian border.<ref name="mfv3">{{cite book |last1=MacFarquhar |first1=Roderick |title=The Origins of the Cultural Revolution- 3. The Coming of the Cataclysm 1961-1966 |date=1997 |pages=300}}</ref>
{{quote|Their continually pushing forward is like crossing the ]. What should we do? We can also set out a few pawns, on our side of the river. If they don't then cross over, that’s great. If they do cross, we'll eat them up . Of course, we cannot blindly eat them. Lack of forbearance in small matters upsets great plans. We must pay attention to the situation.<ref name="Garver"/>}}


Garver argues that the Chinese correctly assessed Indian border policies, particularly the forward policy, as attempts for incremental seizure of Chinese-controlled territory. On Tibet, Garver argues that one of the major factors leading to China's decision for war with India was a common tendency of humans "to attribute others' behavior to interior motivations, while attributing their own behavior to situational factors". Studies from China published in the 1990s confirmed that the root cause for China going to war with India was the perceived Indian aggression in Tibet, with the forward policy simply catalysing the Chinese reaction.<ref name="Garver" />
India claims that the motive for the Forward Policy was to cut off the supply routes for Chinese troops posted in NEFA and Aksai Chin.<ref name="Calvin"/> According to the official Indian history, the forward policy was continued because of its initial success, as it claimed that Chinese troops withdrew when they encountered areas already occupied by Indian troops. It also claimed that the Forward Policy was having success in cutting out supply lines of Chinese troops who had advanced South of the McMahon Line, though there was no evidence of such advance before the 1962 war. The Forward Policy rested on the assumption that Chinese forces "were not likely to use force against any of our posts, even if they were in a position to do so". No serious re-appraisal of this policy took place even when Chinese forces ceased withdrawing.<ref name="officialhistory"/> Nehru's confidence was probably justified given the difficulty for China to supply the area over the high altitude terrain over 5000&nbsp;km (3000 miles) from the more populated areas of China.


Neville Maxwell and ] argue that the Chinese leadership believed they were defending territory that was legitimately Chinese, and which was already under de facto Chinese occupation prior to Indian advances, and regarded the forward policy as an Indian attempt at creeping annexation.<ref name="Garver" /> Mao Zedong himself compared the forward policy to a strategic advance in ]:
Chinese policy toward India, therefore, operated on two seemingly contradictory assumptions in the first half of 1961. On the one hand, the Chinese leaders continued to entertain a hope, although a shrinking one, that some opening for talks would appear. On the other hand, they read Indian statements and actions as clear signs that Nehru wanted to talk only about a Chinese withdrawal. Regarding the hope, they were willing to negotiate and tried to prod Nehru into a similar attitude. Regarding Indian intentions, they began to act politically and to build a rationale based on the assumption that Nehru already had become a lackey of imperialism; for this reason he opposed border talks.<ref name="CIA:ToI"/>


{{blockquote|Their continually pushing forward is like crossing the ]. What should we do? We can also set out a few pawns, on our side of the river. If they don't then cross over, that’s great. If they do cross, we'll eat them up . Of course, we cannot blindly eat them. Lack of forbearance in small matters upsets great plans. We must pay attention to the situation.<ref name="Garver" />}}
Krishna Menon is reported to have said that when he arrived in Geneva on 6 June 1961 for an international conference in Laos, Chinese officials in Chen Yi's delegation indicated that Chen might be interested in discussing the border dispute with him. At several private
meetings with Menon, Chen avoided any discussion of the dispute and Menon surmised that the Chinese wanted him to broach the matter first. He did not, as he was under instructions from Nehru to avoid taking the initiative, leaving the Chinese with the impression
that Nehru was unwilling to show any flexibility.<ref name="CIA:ToI"/>


Chinese policy toward India, therefore, operated on two seemingly contradictory assumptions in the first half of 1961. On the one hand, the Chinese leaders continued to entertain a hope, although a shrinking one, that some opening for talks would appear. On the other hand, they read Indian statements and actions as clear signs that Nehru wanted to talk only about a Chinese withdrawal. Regarding the hope, they were willing to negotiate and tried to prod Nehru into a similar attitude. Regarding Indian intentions, they began to act politically and to build a rationale based on the assumption that Nehru already had become a lackey of imperialism; for this reason he opposed border talks.<ref name="CIA:ToI" />
In September, the Chinese took a step toward criticising Nehru openly in their commentary. After citing Indonesian and Burmese press criticism of Nehru by name, the Chinese critiqued his moderate remarks on colonialism (People's Daily Editorial, 9 September): "Somebody at the Non-Aligned Nations Conference advanced the argument that the era of classical colonialism is gone and dead...contrary to facts." This was a distortion of Nehru's remarks but appeared close enough to be credible. On the same day, Chen Yi referred to Nehru by implication at the Bulgarian embassy reception: "Those who attempted to deny history, ignore reality, and distort the truth and who attempted to divert the Conference from its important object have failed to gain support and were isolated." On 10 September, they dropped all circumlocutions and criticised him by name in a China Youth article and NCNA report—the first time in almost two years that they had commented extensively on the Prime Minister.<ref name="CIA:ToI"/>


Krishna Menon is reported to have said that when he arrived in Geneva on 6 June 1961 for an international conference in Laos, Chinese officials in Chen Yi's delegation indicated that Chen might be interested in discussing the border dispute with him. At several private meetings with Menon, Chen avoided any discussion of the dispute and Menon surmised that the Chinese wanted him to broach the matter first. He did not, as he was under instructions from Nehru to avoid taking the initiative, leaving the Chinese with the impression that Nehru was unwilling to show any flexibility.<ref name="CIA:ToI" />
By early 1962, the Chinese leadership began to believe that India's intentions were to launch a massive attack against Chinese troops, and that the Indian leadership wanted a war.<ref name = "Garver"/><ref name="Calvin"/> In 1961, the Indian army had been sent into ], a small region without any other international borders apart from the Indian one, after ] refused to surrender the ] ] to the Indian Union. Although this action met little to no international protest or opposition, China saw it as an example of India's expansionist nature, especially in light of heated rhetoric from Indian politicians. India's Home Minister declared, "If the Chinese will not vacate the areas occupied by it, India will have to repeat ]. India will certainly drive out the Chinese forces",<ref name="Calvin"/> while another member of the Indian Congress Party pronounced, "India will take steps to end aggression on Indian soil just as it ended Portuguese aggression in Goa".<ref name = "Patterson"/> By mid-1962, it was apparent to the Chinese leadership that negotiations had failed to make any progress, and the Forward Policy was increasingly perceived as a grave threat as ] increasingly sent probes deeper into border areas and cut off Chinese supply lines.<ref name = "Patterson"/> Foreign Minister ] commented at one high-level meeting, "Nehru's forward policy is a knife. He wants to put it in our heart. We cannot close our eyes and await death."<ref name = "Garver"/> The Chinese leadership believed that their restraint on the issue was being perceived by India as weakness, leading to continued provocations, and that a major counterblow was needed to stop perceived Indian aggression.<ref name="Garver"/>


In September, the Chinese took a step toward criticising Nehru openly in their commentary. After citing Indonesian and Burmese press criticism of Nehru by name, the Chinese critiqued his moderate remarks on colonialism (People's Daily Editorial, 9 September): "Somebody at the Non-Aligned Nations Conference advanced the argument that the era of classical colonialism is gone and dead...contrary to facts." This was a distortion of Nehru's remarks but appeared close enough to be credible. On the same day, Chen Yi referred to Nehru by implication at the Bulgarian embassy reception: "Those who attempted to deny history, ignore reality, and distort the truth and who attempted to divert the Conference from its important object have failed to gain support and were isolated." On 10 September, they dropped all circumlocutions and criticised him by name in a China Youth article and NCNA report—the first time in almost two years that they had commented extensively on the Prime Minister.<ref name="CIA:ToI" />
Xu Yan, prominent Chinese military historian and professor at the PLA's ], gives an account of the Chinese leadership's decision to go to war. By late September 1962, the Chinese leadership had begun to reconsider their policy of "armed coexistence", which had failed to address their concerns with the forward policy and Tibet, and consider a large, decisive strike.<ref name="Garver"/> On 22 September 1962, the '']'' published an article which claimed that "the Chinese people were burning with 'great indignation' over the Indian actions on the border and that New Delhi could not 'now say that warning was not served in advance'."<ref name="Peoples Daily">'']'', 22 September 1962 issue, pp. 1</ref><ref name="foia_cia_polo09">{{citation |title=The Sino-Indian Border Dispute, Section 3: 1961–62 |publisher=Central Intelligence Agency |date=5 May 1964 |url=http://www.foia.cia.gov/CPE/POLO/polo-09.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070701042636/http://www.foia.cia.gov/CPE/POLO/polo-09.pdf |archive-date=1 July 2007}}</ref>


By early 1962, the Chinese leadership began to believe that India's intentions were to launch a massive attack against Chinese troops, and that the Indian leadership wanted a war.<ref name="Garver" /> In 1961, the Indian Army had been sent into ], a small region without any other international borders apart from the Indian one, after ] refused to surrender the ] ] to the Indian Union. Although this action met little to no international protest or opposition, China saw it as an example of India's expansionist nature, especially in light of heated rhetoric from Indian politicians. India's Home Minister declared, "If the Chinese will not vacate the areas occupied by it, India will have to repeat ]. India will certainly drive out the Chinese forces",{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} while another member of the Indian Congress Party pronounced, "India will take steps to end aggression on Indian soil just as it ended Portuguese aggression in Goa".<ref name="Patterson" />
===Military planning===
The Indian side was confident war would not be triggered and made little preparations. India had only two divisions of troops in the region of the conflict.<ref name="Swaminathan">{{citation |last=Swaminathan |first=R. |title=Lessons of 1962: A stock taking after 40 years |publisher=South Asia Analysis Group |url=http://www.saag.org:80/papers7/paper693.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20030625063031/http://www.saag.org/papers7/paper693.html |archive-date=25 June 2003 |url-status=dead |df=dmy-all }}</ref> In August 1962, Brigadier D. K. Palit claimed that a war with China in the near future could be ruled out.<ref name="Swaminathan"/> Even in September 1962, when Indian troops were ordered to "expel the Chinese" from Thag La, Maj. General J. S. Dhillon expressed the opinion that "experience in Ladakh had shown that a few rounds fired at the Chinese would cause them to run away."<ref name = "Garver"/><ref name = "officialhistory"/> Because of this, the Indian army was completely unprepared when the attack at Yumtso La occurred.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="Swaminathan"/>


By mid-1962, it was apparent to the Chinese leadership that negotiations had failed to make any progress, and the forward policy was increasingly perceived as a grave threat as ] increasingly sent probes deeper into border areas and cut off Chinese supply lines.<ref name="Patterson" /> Foreign Minister ] commented at one high-level meeting, "Nehru's forward policy is a knife. He wants to put it in our heart. We cannot close our eyes and await death."<ref name="Garver" /> The Chinese leadership believed that their restraint on the issue was being perceived by India as weakness, leading to continued provocations, and that a major counterblow was needed to stop perceived Indian aggression.<ref name="Garver" />
Recently declassified CIA documents which were compiled at the time reveal that India's estimates of Chinese capabilities made them neglect their military in favour of economic growth.<ref name="CIA:DNA"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070930040711/http://www.dnaindia.com/report.asp?newsid=1106769 |date=30 September 2007 }} ''DNA India''</ref> It is claimed that if a more military-minded man had been in place instead of Nehru, India would have been more likely to have been ready for the threat of a counter-attack from China.<ref name="CIA:DNA"/>


Xu Yan, prominent Chinese military historian and professor at the PLA's ], gives an account of the Chinese leadership's decision to go to war. By late September 1962, the Chinese leadership had begun to reconsider their policy of "armed coexistence", which had failed to address their concerns with the forward policy and Tibet, and consider a large, decisive strike.<ref name="Garver" /> On 22 September 1962, the '']'' published an article which claimed that "the Chinese people were ] over the Indian actions on the border and that New Delhi could not 'now say that warning was not served in advance'."<ref name="Peoples Daily">'']'', 22 September 1962 issue, pp. 1</ref><ref name="foia_cia_polo09">{{citation |title=The Sino-Indian Border Dispute, Section 3: 1961–62 |publisher=Central Intelligence Agency |date=5 May 1964 |url=http://www.foia.cia.gov/CPE/POLO/polo-09.pdf |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070701042636/http://www.foia.cia.gov/CPE/POLO/polo-09.pdf |archive-date=1 July 2007}}</ref>
On 6 October 1962, the Chinese leadership convened. ] reported that PLA intelligence units had determined that Indian units might assault Chinese positions at Thag La on 10 October (Operation Leghorn). The Chinese leadership and the Central Military Council decided upon war to launch a large-scale attack to punish perceived military aggression from India.<ref name = "Garver"/> In Beijing, a larger meeting of Chinese military was convened in order to plan for the coming conflict.<ref name = "Garver"/>


=== Military planning ===
Mao and the Chinese leadership issued a directive laying out the objectives for the war. A main assault would be launched in the eastern sector, which would be coordinated with a smaller assault in the western sector. All Indian troops within China's claimed territories in the eastern sector would be expelled, and the war would be ended with a unilateral Chinese ceasefire and withdrawal, followed by a return to the negotiating table.<ref name = "Garver"/> India led the ], Nehru enjoyed international prestige, and China, with a larger military, would be portrayed as an aggressor. He said that a well-fought war "will guarantee at least thirty years of peace" with India, and determined the benefits to offset the costs.<ref name = "Garver"/>
The Indian side was confident war would not be triggered and made little preparations. India had only two divisions of troops in the region of the conflict.<ref name="Swaminathan">{{citation |last=Swaminathan |first=R. |title=Lessons of 1962: A stock taking after 40 years |publisher=South Asia Analysis Group |url=http://www.saag.org:80/papers7/paper693.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20030625063031/http://www.saag.org/papers7/paper693.html |archive-date=25 June 2003 |url-status=dead}}</ref> In August 1962, Brigadier D. K. Palit claimed that a war with China in the near future could be ruled out.<ref name="Swaminathan" /> Even in September 1962, when Indian troops were ordered to "expel the Chinese" from Thagla Ridge, Maj. General J. S. Dhillon expressed the opinion that "experience in Ladakh had shown that a few rounds fired at the Chinese would cause them to run away."<ref name="Garver" /><ref name="officialhistory" /> Because of this, the Indian Army was completely unprepared when the attack at Yumtso La occurred.<ref name="Swaminathan" />


Declassified CIA documents which were compiled at the time reveal that India's estimates of Chinese capabilities made them neglect their military in favour of economic growth.<ref name="CIA:DNA"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070930040711/http://www.dnaindia.com/report.asp?newsid=1106769 |date=30 September 2007 }} ''DNA India''</ref> It is claimed that if a more military-minded man had been in place instead of Nehru, India would have been more likely to have been ready for the threat of a counter-attack from China.<ref name="CIA:DNA" />
China also reportedly bought a significant amount of Indian rupee currency from Hong Kong, supposedly to distribute amongst its soldiers in preparation for the war.<ref name="Salon">{{cite web |author=Mark Ames and Alexander Zaitchik |url=http://www.salon.com/2012/12/02/better_than_bourne_who_really_killed_nick_deak/ |title=James Bond and the killer bag lady |website=Salon.com |date=2012-12-02 |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170205135109/http://www.salon.com/2012/12/02/better_than_bourne_who_really_killed_nick_deak/ |archivedate=5 February 2017 |df=dmy-all }}</ref>


On 6 October 1962, the Chinese leadership convened. Defence minister, ], reported that PLA intelligence units had determined that Indian units might assault Chinese positions at Thagla Ridge on 10 October (Operation Leghorn). The Chinese leadership and the Central Military Council decided upon war to launch a large-scale attack to punish perceived military aggression from India.<ref name="Garver" /> In Beijing, a larger meeting of Chinese military was convened in order to plan for the coming conflict.<ref name="Garver" />
On 8 October, additional veteran and elite divisions were ordered to prepare to move into Tibet from the ] and ] military regions.<ref name = "Garver"/>


Mao and the Chinese leadership issued a directive laying out the objectives for the war. A main assault would be launched in the eastern sector, which would be coordinated with a smaller assault in the western sector. All Indian troops within China's claimed territories in the eastern sector would be expelled, and the war would be ended with a unilateral Chinese ceasefire and withdrawal, followed by a return to the negotiating table.<ref name="Garver" /> India led the ], Nehru enjoyed international prestige, and China, with a larger military, would be portrayed as an aggressor. He said that a well-fought war "will guarantee at least thirty years of peace" with India, and determined the benefits to offset the costs.<ref name="Garver" />
On 12 October, Nehru declared that he had ordered the Indian army to "clear Indian territory in the NEFA of Chinese invaders" and personally met with Kaul, issuing instructions to him.


China also reportedly bought a significant amount of Indian rupee currency from ], supposedly to distribute amongst its soldiers in preparation for the war.<ref name="Salon">{{cite web |author=Mark Ames and Alexander Zaitchik |url=http://www.salon.com/2012/12/02/better_than_bourne_who_really_killed_nick_deak/ |title=James Bond and the killer bag lady |website=Salon.com |date=2 December 2012 |access-date=10 March 2017 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170205135109/http://www.salon.com/2012/12/02/better_than_bourne_who_really_killed_nick_deak/ |archive-date=5 February 2017}}</ref>
On 14 October, an editorial on ''People's Daily'' issued China's final warning to India: "So it seems that Mr. Nehru has made up his mind to attack the Chinese frontier guards on an even bigger scale. &nbsp;... It is high time to shout to Mr. Nehru that the heroic Chinese troops, with the glorious tradition of resisting foreign aggression, can never be cleared by anyone from their own territory&nbsp;... If there are still some maniacs who are reckless enough to ignore our well-intentioned advice and insist on having another try, well, let them do so. History will pronounce its inexorable verdict&nbsp;... At this critical moment&nbsp;... we still want to appeal once more to Mr. Nehru: better rein in at the edge of the precipice and do not use the lives of Indian troops as stakes in your gamble."<ref name="foia_cia_polo09"/>


On 8 October, additional veteran and elite divisions were ordered to prepare to move into Tibet from the ] and ] military regions.<ref name="Garver" />
Marshal ] headed a group to determine the strategy for the war. He concluded that the opposing Indian troops were among India's best, and to achieve victory would require deploying crack troops and relying on ] to achieve decisive victory. On 16 October, this war plan was approved, and on the 18th, the final approval was given by the Politburo for a "self-defensive counter-attack", scheduled for 20 October.<ref name = "Garver"/>


On 14 October, an editorial on ''People's Daily'' issued China's final warning to India: "So it seems that Mr. Nehru has made up his mind to attack the Chinese frontier guards on an even bigger scale.&nbsp;... It is high time to shout to Mr. Nehru that the heroic Chinese troops, with the glorious tradition of resisting foreign aggression, can never be cleared by anyone from their own territory&nbsp;... If there are still some maniacs who are reckless enough to ignore our well-intentioned advice and insist on having another try, well, let them do so. History will pronounce its inexorable verdict&nbsp;... At this critical moment&nbsp;... we still want to appeal once more to Mr. Nehru: better rein in at the edge of the precipice and do not use the lives of Indian troops as stakes in your gamble."<ref name="foia_cia_polo09" />
==Chinese offensive==
On 20 October 1962, the Chinese ] launched two attacks, 1000 ]s (600 miles) apart. In the western theatre, the PLA sought to expel Indian forces from the ] in ] while in the eastern theatre, the PLA sought to capture both banks of the ] river. Some skirmishes also took place at the ], which is in the Indian ] of ] (an Indian ] at that time). ] travelling north were targeted by Chinese artillery fire. After four days of fierce fighting, the three ]s of Chinese troops succeeded in securing a substantial portion of the disputed territory.<ref name="Calvin"/>


Marshal ] headed a group to determine the strategy for the war. He concluded that the opposing Indian troops were among India's best, and to achieve victory would require deploying crack troops and relying on ] to achieve decisive victory. On 16 October, this war plan was approved, and on the 18th, the final approval was given by the Politburo for a "self-defensive counter-attack", scheduled for 20 October.<ref name="Garver" />
===Eastern theatre===
Chinese troops launched an attack on the southern banks of the Namka Chu River on 20 October.<ref name="NamkaChu">{{citation |title=Battle of Namka Chu, 10 Oct – 16 Nov 1962 |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com:80/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Namka.html |publisher=Bharat Rakshak |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20020810075442/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Namka.html |archive-date=10 August 2002 |url-status=dead |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The Indian forces were undermanned, with only an understrength battalion to support them, while the Chinese troops had three regiments positioned on the north side of the river.<ref name="NamkaChu"/> The Indians expected Chinese forces to cross via one of five bridges over the river and defended those crossings.<ref name="Calvin"/> The PLA bypassed the defenders by crossing the shallow October(?) river instead. They formed up into battalions on the Indian-held south side of the river under cover of darkness, with each battalion assigned against a separate group of ]s.<ref name="NamkaChu"/>


== Chinese offensive ==
At 5:14 am, Chinese mortar fire began attacking the Indian positions. Simultaneously, the Chinese cut the Indian telephone lines, preventing the defenders from making contact with their headquarters. At about 6:30 am, the Chinese infantry launched a surprise attack from the rear and forced the Indians to leave their trenches.<ref name="NamkaChu"/>
On 20 October 1962, the PLA launched two attacks, {{convert|1000|km}} apart. In the western theatre, the PLA sought to expel Indian forces from the Chip Chap valley in Aksai Chin while in the eastern theatre, the PLA sought to capture both banks of the Namka Chu river. Gurkha rifles travelling north were targeted by Chinese artillery fire. After four days of fierce fighting, the three ]s of Chinese troops succeeded in securing a substantial portion of the disputed territory.<ref name="n852">{{cite book | last=Fan | first=C.S. | title=The Socioeconomics of Nationalism in China: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives | publisher=Taylor & Francis | series=Routledge Studies in the Modern World Economy | year=2022 | isbn=978-1-000-61813-6 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=rIVvEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA160 | page=160}}</ref>


=== Eastern theatre ===
The Chinese overwhelmed the Indian troops in a series of flanking manoeuvres south of the McMahon Line and prompted their withdrawal from Namka Chu.<ref name="NamkaChu"/> Fearful of continued losses, Indian troops retreated into ]. Chinese forces respected the border and did not pursue.<ref name="Calvin"/> Chinese forces now held all of the territory that was under dispute at the time of the Thag La confrontation, but they continued to advance into the rest of NEFA.<ref name="NamkaChu"/>
Chinese troops launched an attack on the southern banks of the Namka Chu River on 20 October.<ref name="NamkaChu">{{citation |title=Battle of Namka Chu, 10 Oct – 16 Nov 1962 |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com:80/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Namka.html |publisher=Bharat Rakshak |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20020810075442/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Namka.html |archive-date=10 August 2002 |url-status=dead}}</ref> The Indian forces were undermanned, with only an understrength battalion to support them, while the Chinese troops had three regiments positioned on the north side of the river.<ref name="NamkaChu" /> The Indians expected Chinese forces to cross via one of five bridges over the river and defended those crossings.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} The PLA bypassed the defenders by fording the river, which was shallow at that time of year, instead. They formed up into battalions on the Indian-held south side of the river under cover of darkness, with each battalion assigned against a separate group of Rajputs.<ref name="NamkaChu" />


At 5:14 am, Chinese mortar fire began attacking the Indian positions. Simultaneously, the Chinese cut the Indian telephone lines, preventing the defenders from making contact with their headquarters. At about 6:30 am, the Chinese infantry launched a surprise attack from the rear and forced the Indians to leave their trenches.<ref name="NamkaChu" /> The Chinese overwhelmed the Indian troops in a series of flanking manoeuvres south of the McMahon Line and prompted their withdrawal from Namka Chu.<ref name="NamkaChu" /> Fearful of continued losses, Indian troops retreated into Bhutan. Chinese forces respected the border and did not pursue.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} Chinese forces now held all of the territory that was under dispute at the time of the Thagla Ridge confrontation, but they continued to advance into the rest of NEFA.<ref name="NamkaChu" />
On 22 October, at 12:15 am, PLA mortars fired on ], on the McMahon line.<ref name="Walong">{{citation |title=Battle of Walong, 18 Oct – 16 Nov 1962 |publisher=Bharat Rakshak |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com:80/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Walong.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20020615032009/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Walong.html |archive-date=15 June 2002 |url-status=dead |df=dmy-all }}</ref> Flares launched by Indian troops the next day revealed numerous Chinese milling around the valley.<ref name="Walong"/> The Indians tried to use their mortars against the Chinese but the PLA responded by lighting a bush fire, causing confusion among the Indians. Some 400 Chinese troops attacked the Indian position. The initial Chinese assault was halted by accurate Indian mortar fire. The Chinese were then reinforced and launched a second assault. The Indians managed to hold them back for four hours, but the Chinese used weight of numbers to break through. Most Indian forces were withdrawn to established positions in Walong, while a company supported by mortars and medium machine guns remained to cover the retreat.<ref name="Walong"/>


On 22 October, at 12:15 am, PLA mortars fired on ], on the McMahon line.<ref name="Walong">{{citation |title=Battle of Walong, 18 Oct – 16 Nov 1962 |publisher=Bharat Rakshak |url=http://www.bharat-rakshak.com:80/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Walong.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20020615032009/http://www.bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Walong.html |archive-date=15 June 2002 |url-status=dead}}</ref> Flares launched by Indian troops the next day revealed numerous Chinese milling around the valley.<ref name="Walong" /> The Indians tried to use their mortars against the Chinese but the PLA responded by lighting a bush fire, causing confusion among the Indians. Some 400 PLA troops attacked the Indian position. The initial Chinese assault was halted by accurate Indian mortar fire. The Chinese were then reinforced and launched a second assault. The Indians managed to hold them back for four hours, but the Chinese used weight of numbers to break through. Most Indian forces were withdrawn to established positions in Walong, while a company supported by mortars and medium machine guns remained to cover the retreat.<ref name="Walong" />
Elsewhere, Chinese troops launched a three-pronged attack on ], which the Indians evacuated without any resistance.<ref name="Calvin"/>


Elsewhere, Chinese troops launched a three-pronged attack on Tawang, which the Indians evacuated without any resistance.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
Over the following days, there were clashes between Indian and Chinese patrols at Walong as the Chinese rushed in reinforcements. On 25 October, the Chinese made a probe, which was met with resistance from the 4th Sikhs. The following day, a patrol from the 4th Sikhs was encircled, and after being unable to break the encirclement, an Indian unit was able to flank the Chinese, allowing the Sikhs to break free.<ref name="Walong"/>


Over the following days, there were clashes between Indian and Chinese patrols at Walong as the Chinese rushed in reinforcements. On 25 October, the Chinese made a probe, which was met with resistance from the 4th Sikhs. The following day, a patrol from the 4th Sikhs was encircled, and after being unable to break the encirclement, an Indian unit was able to flank the Chinese, allowing the Sikhs to break free.<ref name="Walong" />
===Western theatre===
]
On the Aksai Chin front, China already controlled most of the disputed territory. Chinese forces quickly swept the region of any remaining Indian troops.<ref>e.g. Chip Chap Valley, Pangong</ref> Late on 19 October, Chinese troops launched a number of attacks throughout the western theatre.<ref name="Chushul"/> By 22 October, all posts north of Chushul had been cleared.<ref name="Chushul"/>


=== Western theatre ===
On 20 October, the Chinese easily took the Chip Chap Valley, ], and Pangong Lake.<ref name="Wortzel">{{Cite book
{{Main|Battle of Galwan|Battle of Aksai Chin}}
| last = Wortzel |first=Larry M.
]On the Aksai Chin front, China already controlled most of the disputed territory. Chinese forces quickly swept the region of any remaining Indian troops.<ref>e.g. Chip Chap Valley, Pangong</ref> Late on 19 October, Chinese troops launched a number of attacks throughout the western theatre.<ref name="Chushul" /> By 22 October, all posts north of Chushul had been cleared.<ref name="Chushul"/>
| chapter = Concentrating Forces and Audacious Action: PLA lessons from the Sino-Indian War
| authorlink = Larry Wortzel
| editor1 = Laurie Burkitt
| editor2 = Andrew Scobell
| editor3 = Larry M. Wortzel.
| title = The Lessons of History: The Chinese people's Liberation Army at 75
| publisher = ]
| pages = 340–341
| date = July 2003
| isbn = 978-1-58487-126-2
| chapter-url = https://ssi.armywarcollege.edu/pdffiles/PUB52.pdf
| url-status = dead
| archiveurl = https://web.archive.org/web/20120205072610/http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/pdffiles/PUB52.pdf
| archivedate = 5 February 2012
| df = dmy-all
}}</ref> Many outposts and garrisons along the Western front were unable to defend against the surrounding Chinese troops. Most Indian troops positioned in these posts offered resistance but were either killed or taken prisoner. Indian support for these outposts was not forthcoming, as evidenced by the Galwan post, which had been surrounded by enemy forces in August, but no attempt made to relieve the besieged garrison. Following the 20 October attack, nothing was heard from Galwan.<ref name="Calvin"/>


On 20 October, the Chinese easily took the Chip Chap Valley and Pangong Lake.<ref name="Wortzel">{{harvnb|Wortzel|2003|pp=340–341}}</ref> Many outposts and garrisons along the Western front were unable to defend against the surrounding Chinese troops. Most Indian troops positioned in these posts offered resistance but were either killed or taken prisoner. Indian support for these outposts was not forthcoming, as evidenced by the Galwan post, which had been surrounded by enemy forces in August, but no attempt made to relieve the besieged garrison. Following the 20 October attack, nothing was heard from Galwan.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
On 24 October, Indian forces fought hard to hold the Rezang La Ridge, in order to prevent a nearby airstrip from falling to the Chinese.<ref name="Rezang"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070206135922/http://bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Mohan.html |date=6 February 2007 }} Mohan Guruswamy ''Deccan Chronicle''.</ref>{{unreliable source?|date=October 2019|reason=See ]}}


On 24 October, Indian forces fought hard to hold the Rezang La Ridge, in order to prevent a nearby airstrip from falling.<ref name="Rezang"> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070206135922/http://bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Mohan.html |date=6 February 2007 }} Mohan Guruswamy ''Deccan Chronicle''.</ref>{{unreliable source?|date=October 2019|reason=See ]}}
After realising the magnitude of the attack, the Indian Western Command withdrew many of the isolated outposts to the south-east. Daulet Beg Oldi was also evacuated, but it was south of the Chinese claim line and was not approached by Chinese forces. Indian troops were withdrawn in order to consolidate and regroup in the event that China probed south of their claim line.<ref name="Calvin"/>


After realising the magnitude of the attack, the Indian Western Command withdrew many of the isolated outposts to the south-east. Daulet Beg Oldi was also evacuated, but it was south of the Chinese claim line and was not approached by Chinese forces. Indian troops were withdrawn in order to consolidate and regroup in the event that China probed south of their claim line.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
==Lull in the fighting==

By 24 October, the PLA had entered territory previously administered by India to give the PRC a diplomatically strong position over India. The majority of Chinese forces had advanced sixteen kilometres (10 miles) south of the control line prior to the conflict. Four days of fighting were followed by a three-week lull. Zhou ordered the troops to stop advancing as he attempted to negotiate with Nehru. The Indian forces had retreated into more heavily fortified positions around Se La and Bomdi La which would be difficult to assault.<ref name="Calvin"/> Zhou sent Nehru a letter, proposing
== Lull in the fighting ==
By 24 October, the PLA had entered territory previously administered by India to give the PRC a diplomatically strong position over India. The majority of Chinese forces had advanced {{convert|16|km}} south of the control line prior to the conflict. Four days of fighting were followed by a three-week lull. Zhou ordered the troops to stop advancing as he attempted to negotiate with Nehru. The Indian forces had retreated into more heavily fortified positions around Se La and Bomdi La which would be difficult to assault.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} Zhou sent Nehru a letter, proposing
# A negotiated settlement of the boundary # A negotiated settlement of the boundary
# That both sides disengage and withdraw twenty kilometres (12 miles) from present lines of actual control # That both sides disengage and withdraw {{convert|20|km}} from present lines of actual control
# A Chinese withdrawal north in NEFA # A Chinese withdrawal north in NEFA
# That China and India not cross lines of present control in Aksai Chin.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref>{{cite journal|title=The Himalayan Border Crisis. – Chinese Offensive in Ladakh and North-East Frontier Agency. – 100-Mile Chinese Advance in N.E.F.A. – Unilateral Cease-Fire by Chinese Forces.|journal=Keesing's Record of World Events|date=8 December 1962|volume=8|issue=12|page=19109|url=http://web.stanford.edu/group/tomzgroup/pmwiki/uploads/2094-1962-12-KS-a-JHS.pdf|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20150526212555/http://web.stanford.edu/group/tomzgroup/pmwiki/uploads/2094-1962-12-KS-a-JHS.pdf|archivedate=26 May 2015|df=dmy-all}}</ref> # That China and India not cross lines of present control in Aksai Chin.<ref>{{cite journal|title=The Himalayan Border Crisis. – Chinese Offensive in Ladakh and North-East Frontier Agency. – 100-Mile Chinese Advance in N.E.F.A. – Unilateral Cease-Fire by Chinese Forces.|journal=Keesing's Record of World Events|date=8 December 1962|volume=8|issue=12|page=19109|url=https://web.stanford.edu/group/tomzgroup/pmwiki/uploads/2094-1962-12-KS-a-JHS.pdf|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150526212555/https://web.stanford.edu/group/tomzgroup/pmwiki/uploads/2094-1962-12-KS-a-JHS.pdf|archive-date=26 May 2015}}</ref>


Nehru's 27 October reply expressed interest in the restoration of peace and friendly relations and suggested a return to the "boundary prior to 8 September 1962". He was categorically concerned about a mutual twenty kilometre (12 mile) withdrawal after "40 or 60 kilometres (25 or 40 miles) of blatant military aggression". He wanted the creation of a larger immediate buffer zone and thus resist the possibility of a repeat offensive. Zhou's 4 November reply repeated his 1959 offer to return to the ] in NEFA and the Chinese traditionally claimed ] in Aksai Chin. Facing Chinese forces maintaining themselves on Indian soil and trying to avoid political pressure, the Indian parliament announced a national emergency and passed a resolution which stated their intent to "drive out the aggressors from the sacred soil of India". The United States and the United Kingdom supported India's response. The ] was preoccupied with the ] and did not offer the support it had provided in previous years. With the backing of other ]s, a 14 November letter by Nehru to Zhou once again rejected his proposal.<ref name="Calvin"/> Nehru's 27 October reply expressed interest in the restoration of peace and friendly relations and suggested a return to the "boundary prior to 8 September 1962". He was categorically concerned about a mutual {{convert|20|km}} withdrawal after "40 or 60 kilometres (25 or 40 miles) of blatant military aggression". He wanted the creation of a larger immediate buffer zone and thus resist the possibility of a repeat offensive. Zhou's 4 November reply repeated his 1959 offer to return to the McMahon Line in NEFA and the Chinese traditionally claimed MacDonald Line in Aksai Chin.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}


Facing Chinese forces maintaining themselves on Indian soil and trying to avoid political pressure, the Indian parliament announced a national emergency and passed a resolution which stated their intent to "drive out the aggressors from the sacred soil of India". The United States and the United Kingdom supported India's response. The Soviet Union was preoccupied with the Cuban Missile Crisis and did not offer the support it had provided in previous years. With the backing of other ]s, a 14 November letter by Nehru to Zhou once again rejected his proposal.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
Neither side declared war, used their air force, or fully broke off diplomatic relations, but the conflict is commonly referred to as a war. This war coincided with the ] and was viewed by the western nations at the time as another act of aggression by the Communist bloc.<ref name="Calvin"/><ref name="Cuba">{{cite web
| last =Goldman
| first =Jerry
| author2 =Stein, Giel
| date =October 1997
| url =http://www.hpol.org/jfk/cuban/
| title =The Cuban Missile Crisis, October&nbsp;18–29 1962
| publisher =hpol.org
| accessdate =18 August 2006
| url-status =live
| archiveurl =https://web.archive.org/web/20060818073911/http://www.hpol.org/jfk/cuban/
| archivedate =18 August 2006
| df =dmy-all
}}</ref>
According to Calvin, the Chinese side evidently wanted a diplomatic resolution and discontinuation of the conflict.<ref name="Calvin"/>


Neither side declared war, used their air force, or fully broke off diplomatic relations, but the conflict is commonly referred to as a war. This war coincided with the Cuban Missile Crisis and was viewed by the western nations at the time as another act of aggression by the Communist bloc.<ref name="Cuba">{{cite web|last=Goldman|first =Jerry| author2 =Stein, Giel| date =October 1997| url =http://www.hpol.org/jfk/cuban/| title =The Cuban Missile Crisis, October&nbsp;18–29 1962| publisher =hpol.org|access-date =18 August 2006| url-status =live| archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20060818073911/http://www.hpol.org/jfk/cuban/| archive-date =18 August 2006}}</ref> According to Calvin, the Chinese side evidently wanted a diplomatic resolution and discontinuation of the conflict.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
==Continuation of war==
After Zhou received Nehru's letter (rejecting Zhou's proposal), the fighting resumed on the eastern theatre on 14 November (Nehru's birthday), with an Indian attack on Walong, claimed by China, launched from the defensive position of Se La and inflicting heavy casualties on the Chinese. The Chinese resumed military activity on Aksai Chin and NEFA hours after the Walong battle.<ref name="Calvin"/>


== Continuation of war ==
===Eastern theatre===
{{main|Battle of Walong}}

After Zhou received Nehru's letter (rejecting Zhou's proposal), the fighting resumed on the eastern theatre on 14 November (Nehru's birthday), with an Indian attack on Walong, claimed by China, launched from the defensive position of Se La and inflicting heavy casualties on the Chinese. The Chinese resumed military activity on Aksai Chin and NEFA hours after the Walong battle.<ref name="n852"/><ref name="l278">{{cite book | last=Westcott | first=S.P. | title=Armed Coexistence: The Dynamics of the Intractable Sino-Indian Border Dispute | publisher=Springer Nature Singapore | series=Politics of South Asia | year=2022 | isbn=978-981-16-7450-1 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=QslcEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA47 | page=47}}</ref>

=== Continuation of Eastern theatre ===
In the eastern theatre, the PLA attacked Indian forces near ] and ] on 17 November. These positions were defended by the ]. Instead of attacking by road as expected, PLA forces approached via a mountain trail, and their attack cut off a main road and isolated 10,000 Indian troops. In the eastern theatre, the PLA attacked Indian forces near ] and ] on 17 November. These positions were defended by the ]. Instead of attacking by road as expected, PLA forces approached via a mountain trail, and their attack cut off a main road and isolated 10,000 Indian troops.


Se La occupied high ground, and rather than assault this commanding position, the Chinese captured Thembang, which was a supply route to Se La.<ref name="Calvin"/> Se La occupied high ground, and rather than assault this commanding position, the Chinese captured ], which was a supply route to Se La.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}


The PLA penetrated close to the outskirts of ], a major frontier town nearly {{convert|50|km}} from the Assam-North-East Frontier Agency border.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> The local government ordered the evacuation of the civilians in Tezpur to the south of the ], all prisons were thrown open, and government officials who stayed behind destroyed Tezpur's currency reserves in anticipation of a Chinese advance.<ref name="officialhistory" />
===Western theatre===
]
On the western theatre, PLA forces launched a heavy infantry attack on 18 November near Chushul. Their attack started at 4:35 am, despite a mist surrounding most of the areas in the region. At 5:45 the Chinese troops advanced to attack two ]s of Indian troops at ].


=== Continuation of Western theatre ===
The Indians did not know what was happening, as communications were dead. As a patrol was sent, China attacked with greater numbers. Indian artillery could not hold off the superior Chinese forces. By 9:00 am, Chinese forces attacked Gurung Hill directly and Indian commanders withdrew from the area and also from the connecting ].<ref name="Chushul"/>
{{main|Battle of Rezang La|Battle of Gurung Hill}}

].]]
On the western theatre, PLA forces launched a heavy infantry attack on 18 November near Chushul. Their attack started at 4:35 am, despite a mist surrounding most of the areas in the region. At 5:45 the Chinese troops advanced to attack two ]s of Indian troops at ].


The Chinese had been simultaneously attacking Rezang La which was held by 123 Indian troops. At 5:05 am, Chinese troops launched their attack audaciously. Chinese medium machine gun fire pierced through the Indian tactical defences.<ref name="Chushul"/> The Indians did not know what was happening, as communications were dead. As a patrol was sent, China attacked with greater numbers. Indian artillery could not hold off the superior Chinese forces. By 9:00 am, Chinese forces attacked Gurung Hill directly and Indian commanders withdrew from the area and also from the connecting ].<ref name="Chushul" />


The Chinese had been simultaneously attacking Rezang La which was held by 123 Indian troops. At 5:05 am, Chinese troops launched their attack audaciously. Chinese medium machine gun fire pierced through the Indian tactical defences.<ref name="Chushul" />
At 6:55 am the sun rose and the Chinese attack on the 8th platoon began in waves. Fighting continued for the next hour, until the Chinese signaled that they had destroyed the 7th platoon. Indians tried to use light machine guns on the medium machine guns from the Chinese but after 10 minutes the battle was over.<ref name="Chushul"/> Logistical inadequacy once again hurt the Indian troops.<ref name="Yadav">YADAV, Atul, {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070509224534/http://bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Yadav.html |date=9 May 2007 }} ], ]. 18 November 1999</ref> The Chinese gave the Indian troops a respectful military funeral.<ref name="Yadav"/> The battles also saw the death of ] of the ], who had been instrumental in the first battle of Rezang La.<ref name="Yadav"/> The Indian troops were forced to withdraw to high mountain positions. Indian sources believed that their troops were just coming to grips with the mountain combat and finally called for more troops. The Chinese declared a ceasefire, ending the bloodshed.<ref name="Chushul"/>


At 6:55 am the sun rose and the Chinese attack on the 8th platoon began in waves. Fighting continued for the next hour, until the Chinese signaled that they had destroyed the 7th platoon. Indians tried to use light machine guns on the medium machine guns from the Chinese but after 10 minutes the battle was over.<ref name="Chushul" /> Logistical inadequacy once again hurt the Indian troops.<ref name="Yadav">YADAV, Atul, {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070509224534/http://bharat-rakshak.com/LAND-FORCES/Army/History/1962War/Yadav.html |date=9 May 2007 }} ], ]. 18 November 1999</ref> The Chinese gave the Indian troops a respectful military funeral.<ref name="Yadav" /> The battles also saw the death of ] of the ], who had been instrumental in the first battle of Rezang La.<ref name="Yadav" /> The Indian troops were forced to withdraw to high mountain positions. Indian sources believed that their troops were just coming to grips with the mountain combat and finally called for more troops. The Chinese declared a ceasefire, ending the bloodshed.<ref name="Chushul" />
Indian forces suffered heavy casualties, with dead Indian troops' bodies being found in the ice, frozen with weapons in hand. The Chinese forces also suffered heavy casualties, especially at Rezang La. This signalled the end of the war in Aksai Chin as China had reached their claim line&nbsp;– many Indian troops were ordered to withdraw from the area. China claimed that the Indian troops wanted to fight on until the bitter end. The war ended with their withdrawal, so as to limit the number of casualties.<ref name="Calvin"/>


Indian forces suffered heavy casualties, with dead Indian troops' bodies being found in the ice, frozen with weapons in hand. The Chinese forces also suffered heavy casualties, especially at Rezang La. This signalled the end of the war in Aksai Chin as China had reached their claim line&nbsp;– many Indian troops were ordered to withdraw from the area. China claimed that the Indian troops wanted to fight on until the bitter end. The war ended with their withdrawal, so as to limit the number of casualties.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
The PLA penetrated close to the outskirts of ], a major frontier town nearly fifty kilometres (30 miles) from the ]-] border.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> The local government ordered the evacuation of the civilians in Tezpur to the south of the ], all prisons were thrown open, and government officials who stayed behind destroyed Tezpur's currency reserves in anticipation of a Chinese advance.<ref name="officialhistory"/>


==Ceasefire== == Ceasefire ==
China had reached its claim lines so the PLA did not advance farther, and on 19 November, it declared a unilateral ]. Zhou Enlai declared a unilateral ceasefire to start on midnight, 21 November. Zhou's ceasefire declaration stated, China had reached its claim lines so the PLA did not advance farther, and on 19 November, it declared a unilateral ]. Zhou Enlai declared a unilateral ceasefire to start on midnight, 21 November. Zhou's ceasefire declaration stated,


{{quote|Beginning from 21 November 1962, the Chinese frontier guards will cease fire along the entire Sino-Indian border. Beginning from 1 December 1962, the Chinese frontier guards will withdraw to positions 20 kilometres (12 miles) behind the line of actual control which existed between China and India on 7 November 1959. In the eastern sector, although the Chinese frontier guards have so far been fighting on Chinese territory north of the traditional customary line, they are prepared to withdraw from their present positions to the north of the illegal McMahon Line, and to withdraw twenty kilometres (12 miles) back from that line. In the middle and western sectors, the Chinese frontier guards will withdraw twenty kilometres (12 miles) from the line of actual control.}} {{blockquote|Beginning from 21 November 1962, the Chinese frontier guards will cease fire along the entire Sino-Indian border. Beginning from 1 December 1962, the Chinese frontier guards will withdraw to positions {{convert|20|km|mi|abbr=off}} behind the line of actual control which existed between China and India on 7 November 1959. In the eastern sector, although the Chinese frontier guards have so far been fighting on Chinese territory north of the traditional customary line, they are prepared to withdraw from their present positions to the north of the illegal McMahon Line, and to withdraw {{convert|20|km|mi|spell=in|abbr=off}} back from that line. In the middle and western sectors, the Chinese frontier guards will withdraw {{convert|20|km|mi|spell=in|abbr=off}} from the line of actual control.}}


Zhou had first given the ceasefire announcement to Indian chargé d'affaires on 19 November (before India's request for United States air support), but New Delhi did not receive it until 24 hours later. The aircraft carrier was ordered back after the ceasefire, and thus, American intervention on India's side in the war was avoided. Retreating Indian troops, who hadn't come into contact with anyone knowing of the ceasefire, and Chinese troops in NEFA and Aksai Chin, were involved in some minor battles,<ref name="Calvin" /> but for the most part, the ceasefire signalled an end to the fighting. The ] flew in supplies to India in November 1962, but neither side wished to continue hostilities. Zhou had first given the ceasefire announcement to Indian chargé d'affaires on 19 November (before India's request for United States air support), but New Delhi did not receive it until 24 hours later. The aircraft carrier was ordered back after the ceasefire, and thus, American intervention on India's side in the war was avoided. Retreating Indian troops, who hadn't come into contact with anyone knowing of the ceasefire, and Chinese troops in NEFA and Aksai Chin, were involved in some minor battles,{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} but for the most part, the ceasefire signalled an end to the fighting. The ] flew in supplies to India in November 1962, but neither side wished to continue hostilities.


Toward the end of the war India increased its support for Tibetan refugees and revolutionaries, some of them having settled in India, as they were fighting the same common enemy in the region. The Nehru administration ordered the raising of an elite Indian-trained "]" composed of Tibetan refugees.<ref>{{citation |last=Gangdruk |first=Chushi |title=Establishment 22 |url=http://www.chushigangdruk.org:80/history/history11.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010307182110/http://www.chushigangdruk.org/history/history11.html |archive-date=7 March 2001 |url-status=dead |df=dmy-all }}</ref> Toward the end of the war India increased its support for Tibetan refugees and revolutionaries, some of them having settled in India, as they were fighting the same common enemy in the region. The Nehru administration ordered the raising of an elite Indian-trained "]" composed of Tibetan refugees.<ref>{{citation |last=Gangdruk |first=Chushi |title=Establishment 22 |url=http://www.chushigangdruk.org:80/history/history11.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20010307182110/http://www.chushigangdruk.org/history/history11.html |archive-date=7 March 2001 |url-status=dead}}</ref>
<!-- The Discoverer writes: <!-- The Discoverer writes:
The positions to which the Chinese troops withdrew in the Western sector were different from the pre-war positions.<ref name="USA, India, Africa">{{cite book|last1=Okoth|first1=Pontian Godfrey|title=USA, India, Africa During and After the Cold War|date=2015|publisher=University of Nairobi Press|page=98|url=https://books.google.co.in/books?id=-_wBCQAAQBAJ|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20160923185408/https://books.google.co.in/books?id=-_wBCQAAQBAJ|archivedate=23 September 2016|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref name="Colombo compromise">{{cite news|last1=Malhotra|first1=Inder|title=The Colombo ‘compromise’|url=http://archive.indianexpress.com/news/the-colombo--compromise-/860792/0|accessdate=23 September 2016|newspaper=]|date=17 October 2011|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170828015135/http://archive.indianexpress.com/news/the-colombo--compromise-/860792/0|archivedate=28 August 2017|df=dmy-all}}</ref> The area gained by China in Ladakh has been claimed by India to be {{convert|6475|km2|sqmi}},<ref>{{cite book|last1=]|title=Prepare Or Perish: A Study of National Security|page=101|url=https://books.google.co.in/books?id=G7xPaJomYsEC|accessdate=23 September 2016|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20160924012940/https://books.google.co.in/books?id=G7xPaJomYsEC|archivedate=24 September 2016|df=dmy-all}}</ref> and the total area occupied by China has been estimated to be {{convert|14500|sqmi|km2}}.<ref name="USA, India, Africa" /> For this reason, Nehru did not officially accept the ceasefire offer of the positions of 7 November 1959, but stuck to his earlier demand to return to the positions of 8 September 1962.<ref name="Colombo compromise" /> --> The positions to which the Chinese troops withdrew in the Western sector were different from the pre-war positions.<ref name="USA, India, Africa">{{cite book|last1=Okoth|first1=Pontian Godfrey|title=USA, India, Africa During and After the Cold War|date=2015|publisher=University of Nairobi Press|page=98|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=-_wBCQAAQBAJ}}</ref><ref name="Colombo compromise">{{cite news|last1=Malhotra|first1=Inder|title=The Colombo ‘compromise’|url=http://archive.indianexpress.com/news/the-colombo--compromise-/860792/0|access-date=23 September 2016|newspaper=]|date=17 October 2011|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170828015135/http://archive.indianexpress.com/news/the-colombo--compromise-/860792/0|archive-date=28 August 2017}}</ref> The area gained by China in Ladakh has been claimed by India to be {{convert|6475|km2|sqmi}},<ref>{{cite book|last1=]|title=Prepare Or Perish: A Study of National Security|page=101|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=G7xPaJomYsEC|access-date=23 September 2016}}</ref> and the total area occupied by China has been estimated to be {{convert|14500|sqmi|km2}}.<ref name="USA, India, Africa" /> For this reason, Nehru did not officially accept the ceasefire offer of the positions of 7 November 1959, but stuck to his earlier demand to return to the positions of 8 September 1962.<ref name="Colombo compromise" /> -->


== International reactions ==
==World opinion==
According to James Calvin, western nations at the time viewed China as an aggressor during the China–India border war, and saw the war as part of a monolithic communist objective for a world ]. This was further triggered by Mao's statement that: "the way to world conquest lies through Havana, Accra and Calcutta".{{citation needed|date=April 2023}} The United States was unequivocal in its recognition of the Indian boundary claims in the eastern sector, while not supporting the claims of either side in the western sector.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Smith|first1=Jeff M.|date=14 September 2012|title=A Forgotten War in the Himalayas|url=http://yaleglobal.yale.edu/content/forgotten-war-himalayas|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161220145005/http://yaleglobal.yale.edu/content/forgotten-war-himalayas|archive-date=20 December 2016|access-date=27 September 2016|publisher=YaleGlobal}}</ref><ref name="Kalha">{{cite web|last1=Kalha|first1=R. S.|date=21 November 2012|title=What did China Gain at the End of the Fighting in November 1962?|url=http://www.idsa.in/idsacomments/WhatdidChinaGain%20attheEndoftheFighting_RSKalha_211112|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161206163938/http://www.idsa.in/idsacomments/WhatdidChinaGain%20attheEndoftheFighting_RSKalha_211112|archive-date=6 December 2016|access-date=27 September 2016|publisher=Institute for Defence Studies and Analysis}}</ref> Britain, on the other hand, agreed with the Indian position completely, with the foreign secretary stating, 'we have taken the view of the government of India on the present frontiers and the disputed territories belong to India.'<ref name="Kalha" />
The Chinese military action has been viewed by the United States as part of the PRC's policy of making use of aggressive wars to settle its border disputes and to distract both its own population and international opinion from its ].<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070928030401/http://www.stormingmedia.us/92/9232/A923244.html |date=28 September 2007 }} — ]</ref> According to James Calvin from the United States Marine Corps, western nations at the time viewed China as an aggressor during the China–India border war, and the war was part of a monolithic communist objective for a world ]. This was further triggered by ]'s views that: "The way to world conquest lies through Havana, Accra, and Calcutta". Calvin believes that Chinese actions show a "pattern of conservative aims and limited objectives, rather than expansionism" and blames this particular conflict on India's provocations towards China. Calvin also expresses that China, in the past, has been adamant to gain control over regions to which it has a "traditional claim", which triggered the dispute over NEFA and ] and indeed ]. Calvin's assumption, based on the history of the Cold War and the Domino Effect, assumed that China might ultimately try to regain control of everything that it considers as "traditionally Chinese" which in its view includes the entirety of South East Asia.<ref name="Calvin"/>


<!-- Deleted image removed: ]'' magazine from November 16, 1962, depicting an Indian soldier crouched behind a rock. ]] -->
The ] administration was disturbed by what they considered "blatant Chinese communist aggression against India". In a May 1963 ] meeting, contingency planning on the part of the United States in the event of another Chinese attack on India was discussed. ] ] and General ] advised the president to use nuclear weapons should the Americans intervene in such a situation. McNamara stated "Before any substantial commitment to defend India against China is given, we should recognise that in order to carry out that commitment against any substantial Chinese attack, we would have to use nuclear weapons. Any large Chinese Communist attack on any part of that area would require the use of nuclear weapons by the U.S., and this is to be preferred over the introduction of large numbers of U.S. soldiers."<ref name="Anand">{{cite news|title='63 Tapes Reveal Kennedy and Aides Discussed Using Nuclear Arms in a China-India Clash|author=Anand Giridharadas|date=26 August 2005|location=Mumbai, India|newspaper=New York Times}}</ref> After hearing this and listening to two other advisers, Kennedy stated "We should defend India, and therefore we will defend India."<ref name="Anand"/><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2005/08/27/2003269368 |title=JFK, aides considered nuclear arms in China-India clash |newspaper=] |date=2017-03-03 |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20160526225134/http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2005/08/27/2003269368 |archivedate=26 May 2016 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> It remains unclear if his aides were trying to dissuade the President of considering any measure with regard to India by immediately raising the stakes to an unacceptable level, nor is it clear if Kennedy was thinking of conventional or nuclear means when he gave his reply.<ref name="Anand"/> By 1964 China had developed its own nuclear weapon which would have likely caused any American nuclear policy in defense of India to be reviewed.<ref name="Anand"/> The ] Administration considered and then rejected giving nuclear weapons technology to the Indians. India developed its own nuclear weapon by 1974, within 10 years of the Chinese.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://nuclearweaponarchive.org/India/IndiaSmiling.html |title=India's Nuclear Weapons Program – Smiling Buddha: 1974 |website=Nuclearweaponarchive.org |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20110519083726/http://nuclearweaponarchive.org/India/IndiaSmiling.html |archivedate=19 May 2011 |df=dmy-all }}</ref>
The Chinese military action has been viewed by the United States as part of the PRC's policy of making use of aggressive wars to settle its border disputes and to distract both its own population and international opinion from its ].<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070928030401/http://www.stormingmedia.us/92/9232/A923244.html|date=28 September 2007}} — ]</ref> The ] administration was disturbed by what they considered "blatant Chinese communist aggression against India". In a May 1963 ] meeting, contingency planning on the part of the United States in the event of another Chinese attack on India was discussed and nuclear options were considered.<ref name="Anand">{{cite news|title='63 Tapes Reveal Kennedy and Aides Discussed Using Nuclear Arms in a China-India Clash|author=Anand Giridharadas|date=26 August 2005|location=Mumbai, India|newspaper=New York Times}}</ref> After listening to advisers, Kennedy stated "We should defend India, and therefore we will defend India."<ref name="Anand" /><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2005/08/27/2003269368 |title=JFK, aides considered nuclear arms in China-India clash |newspaper=] |date=3 March 2017 |access-date=10 March 2017 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160526225134/http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2005/08/27/2003269368 |archive-date=26 May 2016}}</ref> By 1964, China had developed its own nuclear weapon which would have likely caused any American nuclear policy in defense of India to be reviewed.<ref name="Anand" />


The non-aligned nations remained mostly uninvolved, and only Egypt (officially the ]) openly supported India.<ref name="Retzlaff">{{cite journal | last1 = Retzlaff | first1 = Ralph J. | year = 1963| title = India: A Year of Stability and Change | journal = Asian Survey | volume = 3 | issue = 2| pages = 96–106 | jstor = 3023681 | doi = 10.2307/3023681 }}</ref> Of the non-aligned nations, six, ], Burma, ], ], ] and ], met in ] on 10 December 1962.<ref name="timeline">{{cite web |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/chtime.htm |title=Indo China Time Line |website=Rediff.com |access-date=10 March 2017 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170209030803/http://www.rediff.com/news/chtime.htm |archive-date=9 February 2017}}</ref> The proposals stipulated a Chinese withdrawal of {{convert|20|km}} from the customary lines without any reciprocal withdrawal on India's behalf.<ref name="timeline" /> The failure of these six nations to unequivocally condemn China deeply disappointed India.<ref name="Retzlaff" />
The United States was unequivocal in its recognition of the Indian boundary claims in the eastern sector, while not supporting the claims of either side in the western sector.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Smith|first1=Jeff M.|title=A Forgotten War in the Himalayas|url=http://yaleglobal.yale.edu/content/forgotten-war-himalayas|publisher=YaleGlobal|accessdate=27 September 2016|date=14 September 2012|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20161220145005/http://yaleglobal.yale.edu/content/forgotten-war-himalayas|archivedate=20 December 2016|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref name="Kalha">{{cite web|last1=Kalha|first1=R. S.|title=What did China Gain at the End of the Fighting in November 1962?|url=http://www.idsa.in/idsacomments/WhatdidChinaGain%20attheEndoftheFighting_RSKalha_211112|publisher=Institute for Defence Studies and Analysis|accessdate=27 September 2016|date=21 November 2012|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20161206163938/http://www.idsa.in/idsacomments/WhatdidChinaGain%20attheEndoftheFighting_RSKalha_211112|archivedate=6 December 2016|df=dmy-all}}</ref> Britain, on the other hand, agreed with the Indian position completely, with the foreign secretary stating, 'we have taken the view of the government of India on the present frontiers and the disputed territories belong to India.'<ref name="Kalha" />


Pakistan also shared a disputed boundary with China, and had proposed to India that the two countries adopt a common defence against "northern" enemies (i.e. China), which was rejected by India, citing nonalignment.<ref name="officialhistory" /> In 1962, Pakistani president ] made clear to India that Indian troops could safely be transferred from the Pakistan frontier to the Himalayas.<ref>{{cite magazine|date=17 September 1965|title=Asia: Ending the Suspense|magazine=Time|url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,842104-10,00.html|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130521075607/http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0%2C9171%2C842104-10%2C00.html|archive-date=21 May 2013}}</ref> But, after the war, Pakistan improved its relations with China.<ref name="Dobell" /> It began border negotiations on 13 October 1962, concluding them in December.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> In 1963, the China-Pakistan Border Treaty was signed, as well as trade, commercial, and barter treaties.<ref name="Dobell" /> Pakistan conceded its northern claim line in ] to China in favour of a more southerly boundary along the Karakoram Range.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /><ref name="timeline" /><ref name="Dobell">{{cite journal|last = Dobell|first = W. M.|date=Autumn 1964|title = Ramifications of the China-Pakistan Border Treaty|journal = Pacific Affairs|volume = 37|issue = 3|pages = 283–95|doi =10.2307/2754976|jstor=2754976}}</ref> The border treaty largely set the border along the MacCartney-Macdonald Line.<ref name="Noorani" /> India's military failure against China would embolden Pakistan to initiate the ] with India in 1965.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
The ] remained mostly uninvolved, and only the ]{{clarify |date=July 2016 |reason= The UAR as a union of Egypt and Syria broke up in '61, although Egypt continued to use the name until 1971; in the next sentence, reference is made to Egypt. For the sake of clarity, a common name should be settled on.}} openly supported India.<ref name="Retzlaff">" {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170312065257/http://www.jstor.org/stable/3023681 |date=12 March 2017 }}: A Year of Stability and Change". Ralph J. Retzlaff. Asian Survey, Vol. 3, No. 2, A Survey of Asia in 1962: Part II. (Feb. 1963), pp. 96–106.</ref> Of the non-aligned nations, six, ], ], ], ], ] and ], met in ] on 10 December 1962.<ref name="timeline">{{cite web |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/chtime.htm |title=Indo China Time Line |website=Rediff.com |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170209030803/http://www.rediff.com/news/chtime.htm |archivedate=9 February 2017 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The proposals stipulated a Chinese withdrawal of 20&nbsp;km (12 miles) from the customary lines without any reciprocal withdrawal on India's behalf.<ref name="timeline"/> The failure of these six nations to unequivocally condemn China deeply disappointed India.<ref name="Retzlaff"/>


== Foreign involvement ==
In 1972, Chinese Premier Zhou explained the Chinese point of view to President Nixon of the US. As for the causes of the war, Zhou asserted that China did not try to expel Indian troops from south of the McMahon line and that three open warning telegrams were sent to Nehru before the war. Indian patrols south of the McMahon line were expelled and suffered casualties in the Chinese attack.<ref name="State Department">{{citation |chapter-url=https://2001-2009.state.gov/documents/organization/70143.pdf |chapter=China, October 1971 – February 1972 |title=Foreign Relations, 1969–1976, Volume XVII, p. 722 |publisher=U.S. State Department }}</ref> Zhou also told Nixon that Chairman Mao ordered the troops to return to show good faith.<ref name="State Department"/> The Indian government maintains that the Chinese military could not advance further south due to logistical problems and the cut-off of resource supplies.
During the conflict, Nehru wrote two letters on 19 November 1962 to U.S. President Kennedy, asking for 12 squadrons of fighter jets and a modern radar system. These jets were seen as necessary to beef up Indian air strength so that air-to-air combat could be initiated safely from the Indian perspective. Bombing troops was seen as unwise for fear of Chinese retaliatory action. Nehru also asked that these aircraft be manned by American pilots until Indian airmen were trained to replace them. These requests were rejected by the Kennedy Administration, which was involved in the ] during most of the Sino-Indian War. The U.S. nonetheless provided non-combat assistance to Indian forces and planned to send the carrier {{USS|Kitty Hawk|CV-63|6}} to the ] to support India in case of an air war.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131217221734/http://www.rediff.com/news/special/the-untold-story-how-the-us-came-to-indias-aid-in-1962/20121204.htm |date=17 December 2013 }}, Rediff News, 4 December 2012.</ref>


As the ] had already emerged, ], while remaining formally neutral, made a major effort to render military assistance to India, especially with the sale of advanced MiG warplanes. The U.S. and Britain refused to sell these advanced weapons so India turned to the USSR. India and the USSR reached an agreement in August 1962 (before the Cuban Missile Crisis) for the immediate purchase of twelve ]s as well as for Soviet technical assistance in the manufacture of these aircraft in India. According to P.R. Chari, "The intended Indian production of these relatively sophisticated aircraft could only have incensed Peking so soon after the withdrawal of Soviet technicians from China." In 1964, further Indian requests for American jets were rejected. However, Moscow offered loans, low prices and technical help in upgrading India's armaments industry. By 1964, India was a major purchaser of Soviet arms.<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Chari | first1 = P.R. | year = 1979 | title = Indo-Soviet Military Cooperation: A Review | journal = Asian Survey | volume = 19 | issue = 3| pages = 230–244 | jstor = 2643691 | doi = 10.2307/2643691 }}</ref>
While Western nations did not view Chinese actions favourably because of fear of the Chinese and competitiveness,<ref name="Calvin"/> Pakistan, which had had a turbulent relationship with India ever since the ], improved its relations with China after the war.<ref name="Dobell"/> Prior to the war, Pakistan also shared a disputed boundary with China, and had proposed to India that the two countries adopt a common defence against "northern" enemies (i.e. China), which was rejected by India.<ref name="officialhistory"/> China and Pakistan took steps to peacefully negotiate their shared boundaries, beginning on 13 October 1962, and concluding in December of that year.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> Pakistan also expressed fear that the huge amounts of western military aid directed to India would allow it to threaten Pakistan's security in future conflicts. Mohammed Ali, External Affairs Minister of Pakistan, declared that massive Western aid to India in the Sino-Indian dispute would be considered an unfriendly act towards Pakistan. As a result, Pakistan made efforts to improve its relations with China. The following year, China and Pakistan peacefully settled disputes on their shared border, and negotiated the China-Pakistan Border Treaty in 1963, as well as trade, commercial, and barter treaties.<ref name="Dobell"/> On 2 March 1963, Pakistan conceded its northern claim line in ] to China in favour of a more southerly boundary along the Karakoram Range.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/><ref name="timeline"/><ref name="Dobell">
{{cite journal
|last = Dobell
|first = W. M.
|authorlink =
|date= Autumn 1964
|title = Ramifications of the China-Pakistan Border Treaty
|journal = Pacific Affairs
|volume = 37
|issue = 3
|pages = 283–95
|doi =10.2307/2754976
|jstor=2754976}}</ref> The border treaty largely set the border along the MacCartney-Macdonald Line.<ref name="Noorani"/> India's military failure against China would embolden Pakistan to initiate the ] with India. It effectively ended in a stalemate as Calvin states that the Sino-Indian War had caused the previously passive government to take a stand on actively modernising India's military.<ref name="Calvin"/> China offered diplomatic support to Pakistan in this war but did not offer military support.<ref name="timeline"/> In January 1966, China condemned the ] between India and Pakistan as a Soviet-US plot in the region.<ref name="timeline"/> In the ], Pakistan expected China to provide military support, but it was left alone as India successfully helped the rebels in ] to found the new nation-state of ].<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090823000531/http://coat.ncf.ca/our_magazine/links/issue47/articles/a07.htm |date=23 August 2009 }} by Stephen R. Shalom, professor of Political Science</ref>


According to Indian diplomat ], "only after we got nothing from the US did arms supplies from the Soviet Union to India commence."<ref>{{cite news | url=https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Jawaharlal-Nehru-pleaded-for-US-help-against-China-in-1962/articleshow/6931810.cms | title=Jawaharlal Nehru pleaded for US help against China in 1962 | date=16 November 2010 | url-status=live | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100411055730/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/dec/11kavi.htm | work=] | archive-date=11 April 2010}}</ref> India's favored relationship with Moscow continued into the 1980s, but ended after the collapse of Soviet Communism in 1991.<ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Singh | first1 = S. Nihal | year = 1984 | title = Why India goes to Moscow for arms | journal = Asian Survey | volume = 24 | issue = 7| pages = 707–720 | jstor = 2644184 | doi = 10.2307/2644184 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | last1 = Blank | first1 = Stephen | last2 = Levitzky | first2 = Edward | year = 2015 | title = Geostrategic aims of the Russian arms trade in East Asia and the Middle East | journal = Defence Studies | volume = 15 | issue = 1| pages = 63–80 | doi = 10.1080/14702436.2015.1010287 | s2cid = 154073320 }}</ref> In his memoirs, the then Soviet leader, ], says: "I think Mao created the Sino-Indian conflict precisely in order to draw the Soviet Union into it. He wanted to put us in the position of having to no choice but to support him. He wanted to be the one who decided what we should do. But Mao made a mistake in thinking we would agree to sacrifice our independence in foreign policy."<ref name="Khrushch364">]; ]; ]; Jerrold L Schecter. Khrushchev remembers (volume 2): the last testament. London: Deutsch, 1974, p. 364.</ref>
==Involvement of other nations==
During the conflict, Nehru wrote two desperate letters to U.S. President ], requesting 12 squadrons of fighter jets and a modern radar system. These jets were seen as necessary to beef up Indian air strength so that air-to-air combat could be initiated safely from the Indian perspective (bombing troops was seen as unwise for fear of Chinese retaliatory action). Nehru also asked that these aircraft be manned by American pilots until Indian airmen were trained to replace them. These requests were rejected by the Kennedy Administration (which was involved in the ] during most of the Sino-Indian War). The U.S. nonetheless provided non-combat assistance to Indian forces and planned to send the carrier ] to the Bay of Bengal to support India in case of an air war.<ref> {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131217221734/http://www.rediff.com/news/special/the-untold-story-how-the-us-came-to-indias-aid-in-1962/20121204.htm |date=17 December 2013 }}, Rediff News, 4 December 2012.</ref>


== Aftermath ==
As the ] heated up, Moscow made a major effort to support India, especially with the sale of advanced Mig warplanes. The U.S. and Britain refused to sell these advanced weapons so India tuned to the USSR. India and the USSR reached an agreement in August 1962 (before the Cuban Missile Crisis) for the immediate purchase of twelve MiG-21s as well as for Soviet technical assistance in the manufacture of these aircraft in India. According to P.R. Chari, "The intended Indian production of these relatively sophisticated aircraft could only have incensed Peking so soon after the withdrawal of Soviet technicians from China." In 1964 further Indian requests for American jets were rejected. However Moscow offered loans, low prices and technical help in upgrading India's armaments industry. India by 1964 was a major purchaser of Soviet arms.<ref>P.R. Chari, "Indo-Soviet Military Cooperation: A Review." ''Asian Survey'' 19.3 (1979): 230-244 at page 232-233 .</ref> According to Indian diplomat ], "only after we got nothing from the US did arms supplies from the Soviet Union to India commence."<ref>{{cite news | url=http://articles.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/2010-11-16/india/28230923_1_jawaharlal-nehru-kapil-sibal-foreign-secretary | work=The Times Of India | title=Jawaharlal Nehru pleaded for US help against China in 1962 | date=16 November 2010 | url-status=live | archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20100411055730/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/dec/11kavi.htm | archivedate=11 April 2010 | df=dmy-all }}</ref> India's favored relationship with Moscow continued into the 1980s, but ended after the collapse of Soviet Communism in 1991.<ref>S. Nihal Singh, "Why India goes to Moscow for arms." ''Asian Survey'' 24.7 (1984): 707-720 .</ref><ref>Stephen Blank and Edward Levitzky, "Geostrategic aims of the Russian arms trade in East Asia and the Middle East." ''Defence Studies'' 15.1 (2015): 63-80 at p 67</ref>
=== China ===
According to China's official military history, the war achieved China's policy objectives of securing borders in its western sector, as China continued its de facto control of the Aksai Chin.


According to James Calvin, even though China won a military victory it lost in terms of its international image. China's first nuclear weapon ] and its support of Pakistan in the ] tended to confirm the American view of communist world objectives, including Chinese influence over Pakistan.{{citation needed|date=September 2023}}
In 1962, President of Pakistan ] made clear to India that Indian troops could safely be transferred from the Pakistan frontier to the Himalayas.<ref>{{cite news | url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,842104-10,00.html | work=Time | title=Asia: Ending the Suspense | date=17 September 1965 | url-status=live | archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20130521075607/http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0%2C9171%2C842104-10%2C00.html | archivedate=21 May 2013 | df=dmy-all }}</ref>


Lora Saalman opined in a 2011 study of Chinese military publications, that while the war led to much blame, debates and acted as catalyst for the military modernisation of India, the war is now treated as basic reportage of facts with relatively diminished interest by Chinese analysts.<ref>{{Cite journal|title=Divergence, Similarity and Symmetry in Sino-Indian Threat Perceptions|first=Lora|last=Saalman|volume=64|issue=2|date=Spring–Summer 2011|journal=]|pages=174–175}}</ref>
==Aftermath==


This changed during the 2017 ] crisis, when the Chinese official media made reference to the 1962 war in the context of renewed border tensions with India.<ref>Mohan Malik, , The Diplomat, 12 September 2017.</ref>
===China===
According to the China's official military history, the war achieved China's policy objectives of securing borders in its western sector, as China retained de facto control of the Aksai Chin. After the war, India abandoned the Forward Policy, and the de facto borders stabilised along the ].


=== India ===
According to James Calvin of Marine Corps Command and Staff College, even though China won a military victory it lost in terms of its international image.<ref name="Calvin"/> China's first nuclear weapon test in October 1964 and its support of Pakistan in the ] tended to confirm the American view of communist world objectives, including Chinese influence over Pakistan.<ref name="Calvin"/>
] and Prime Minister ] conferring at the time of the conflict. This photograph was taken by the United States Information Service (USIS) and sent to President John F. Kennedy with a letter from Galbraith dated 9 November 1962.]]
The aftermath of the war saw sweeping changes in the Indian military to prepare it for similar conflicts in the future, and placed pressure on Nehru, who was seen as responsible for failing to anticipate the Chinese attack on India. Indians reacted with a surge in patriotism and memorials were erected for many of the Indian troops who died in the war. Arguably, the main lesson India learned from the war was the need to strengthen its own defences and a shift from Nehru's foreign policy with China based on his stated concept of "brotherhood". Because of India's inability to anticipate Chinese aggression, Nehru faced harsh criticism from government officials, for having promoted pacifist relations with China.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> Indian President ] said that Nehru's government was naive and negligent about preparations, and Nehru admitted "We had been living in a world of our own making".<ref name=BlackNovember /> According to Inder Malhotra, a former editor of ''The Times of India'' and a commentator for ''The Indian Express'', Indian politicians invested more effort in removing Defence Minister ] than in actually waging war.<ref name="BlackNovember" /> Menon's favouritism weakened the Indian Army, and national morale dimmed.<ref name="BlackNovember" /> The public saw the war as a political and military debacle.<ref name="BlackNovember" /> Though the demand to deploy air force was raised, American envoy ] and Indian intelligence officer ] had advised against the use of air force believing that the Chinese would bomb Indian cities in retaliation.<ref name="Verma">{{cite book | last=Verma | first=B. | title=Indian Defence Review Oct-Dec 2012 Vol 27.4 | publisher=Lancer International, Lancer Press | year=2013 | isbn=978-81-7062-218-5 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uyo2BMi7dBoC&pg=PA5 | page=5}}</ref><ref name="Bhardwaj">{{cite book | last=Bhardwaj | first=A. | title=India-America Relations (1942-62): Rooted in the Liberal International Order | publisher=Taylor & Francis | series=Routledge Studies in US Foreign Policy | year=2018 | isbn=978-1-351-18681-0 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=S_h1DwAAQBAJ&pg=PT177| pages=177–178}}</ref> India ultimately refrained from using the ] as it lacked the defence equipments to counter Chinese retaliation.<ref name="Gupta 2014 p. 210">{{cite book | last=Gupta | first=S. | title=The Himalayan Face-Off: Chinese Assertion and the Indian Riposte | publisher=Hachette India | year=2014 | isbn=978-93-5009-606-2 | page=210}}</ref><ref name="Logan 2021">{{cite book | last=Logan | first=W.A.T. | title=A Technological History of Cold-War India, 1947–⁠1969: Autarky and Foreign Aid | publisher=Springer International Publishing | series=Palgrave Studies in the History of Science and Technology | year=2021 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_PBLEAAAQBAJ&pg=PA105| page=105| isbn=9783030787677 }}</ref> Indians in general became highly sceptical of China and its military. Many Indians view the war as a betrayal of India's attempts at establishing a long-standing peace with China and started to question the once popular "Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai" (meaning "Indians and Chinese are brothers"). The war also put an end to Nehru's earlier hopes that India and China would form a strong Asian Axis to counteract the increasing influence of the ] bloc superpowers.<ref name="Garver" />


The unpreparedness of the army was blamed on Defence Minister Menon, who resigned his government post to allow for someone who might modernise India's military. India's policy of weaponisation via indigenous sources and self-sufficiency was thus cemented. Sensing a weakened army, Pakistan, a close ally of China, began a policy of provocation against India by ] ] and ultimately triggering the Second Kashmir War with India in 1965 and ]. The attack of 1965 was successfully stopped and ceasefire was negotiated under international pressure.{{citation needed|date=February 2023}} In the Indo-Pakistani war of 1971 India won a clear victory, resulting in liberation of Bangladesh (formerly East-Pakistan).<ref>{{citation |title=1971 India–Pakistan War, Part VII: The Surrender |publisher=SAPRA Foundation |location=New Delhi |url=http://www.subcontinent.com:80/1971war/surrender.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070102010708/http://www.subcontinent.com/1971war/surrender.html |archive-date=2 January 2007 |url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.sify.com/news/1971-war-i-will-give-you-30-minutes-news-columns-jmqlV0fcjja.html |title=1971 War: 'I will give you 30 minutes' |website=] |access-date=25 June 2012 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120624053518/http://www.sify.com/news/1971-war-i-will-give-you-30-minutes-news-columns-jmqlV0fcjja.html |archive-date=24 June 2012}}</ref>
Lora Saalman opined in a study of Chinese military publications, that while the war led to much blame, debates and ultimately acted as causation of military modernisation of India but the war is now treated as basic reportage of facts with relatively diminished interest by Chinese analysts.<ref>{{Cite journal|title=Divergence, Similarity and Symmetry in Sino-Indian Threat Perceptions|first=Lora|last=Saalman|volume=64|issue=2|date=Spring–Summer 2011|publisher=]|pages=174–175}}</ref>


As a result of the war, the Indian government commissioned an investigation, resulting in the classified ] on the causes of the war and the reasons for failure. India's performance in high-altitude combat in 1962 led to an overhaul of the Indian Army in terms of doctrine, training, organisation and equipment. Neville Maxwell claimed that the Indian role in international affairs after the border war was also greatly reduced after the war and India's standing in the non-aligned movement suffered.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell" /> The Indian government has attempted to keep the Hendersen-Brooks-Bhagat Report secret for decades, although portions of it have recently been leaked by Neville Maxwell.<ref>{{cite report|author=David Brewster|url=https://www.academia.edu/7698503|title=Leaked 1962 report reveals India's still-unresolved military weaknesses, Lowy Interpreter, 2 April 2014. Retrieved 1 September 2014|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170828015136/http://www.academia.edu/7698503/_Leaked_1962_report_reveals_Indias_still-unresolved_military_weaknesses_Lowy_Interpreter_2_April_2014|archive-date=28 August 2017}}</ref>
===India===
] and Prime Minister Nehru conferring at the time of the conflict. This photograph was taken by the United States Information Service (USIS) and sent to President John F. Kennedy with a letter from Galbraith dated 9 November 1962.]]
The aftermath of the war saw sweeping changes in the Indian military to prepare it for similar conflicts in the future, and placed pressure on Indian prime minister ], who was seen as responsible for failing to anticipate the Chinese attack on India. Indians reacted with a surge in patriotism and memorials were erected for many of the Indian troops who died in the war. Arguably, the main lesson India learned from the war was the need to strengthen its own defences and a shift from Nehru's foreign policy with China based on his stated concept of "brotherhood". Because of India's inability to anticipate Chinese aggression, ] ] faced harsh criticism from government officials, for having promoted pacifist relations with China.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> Indian President ] said that Nehru's government was naive and negligent about preparations, and Nehru admitted his failings.<ref name=BlackNovember /> According to Inder Malhotra, a former editor of ''The Times of India'' and a commentator for ''The Indian Express'', Indian politicians invested more effort in removing Defence Minister ] than in actually waging war.<ref name="BlackNovember" /> Krishna Menon's favoritism weakened the Indian Army, and national morale dimmed.<ref name="BlackNovember"/> The public saw the war as a political and military debacle.<ref name="BlackNovember"/> Under American advice (by American envoy ] who made and ran American policy on the war as all other top policy makers in the US were absorbed in coincident Cuban Missile Crisis<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.indianexpress.com/news/whoever-has-seen-aksai-chin-as-i-have-would-want-someone-else-to-have-it/3634/0 |title=Whoever has seen Aksai Chin, as I have, would want someone else to have it |newspaper=Indian Express |date=3 March 2009 |accessdate=25 June 2012 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20090307023311/http://www.indianexpress.com/news/whoever-has-seen-aksai-chin-as-i-have-would-want-someone-else-to-have-it/3634/0 |archivedate=7 March 2009 |df=dmy-all }}</ref>) Indians refrained, not according to the best choices available, from using the ] to beat back the Chinese advances. The CIA later revealed that at that time the Chinese had neither the fuel nor runways long enough for using their air force effectively in Tibet.<ref name="BlackNovember"/> Indians in general became highly sceptical of China and its ]. Many Indians view the war as a betrayal of India's attempts at establishing a long-standing peace with China and started to question the once popular "Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai" (meaning "Indians and Chinese are brothers"). The war also put an end to Nehru's earlier hopes that India and China would form a strong Asian Axis to counteract the increasing influence of the ] bloc superpowers.<ref name="Garver"/>


According to James Calvin, India gained many benefits from the 1962 conflict. This war united the country as never before. India got 32,000 square miles (8.3 million hectares, 83,000&nbsp;km<sup>2</sup>) of disputed territory even if it felt that NEFA was hers all along. The new Indian republic had avoided international alignments; by asking for help during the war, India demonstrated its willingness to accept military aid from several sectors. And, finally, India recognised the serious weaknesses in its army. It would more than double its military manpower in the next two years and it would work hard to resolve the military's training and logistic problems to later become ]. India's efforts to improve its military posture significantly enhanced its army's capabilities and preparedness.{{citation needed|date=April 2023}}
The unpreparedness of the army was blamed on ] ], who resigned his government post to allow for someone who might modernise India's military further. India's policy of weaponisation via indigenous sources and self-sufficiency was thus cemented. Sensing a weakened army, ], a close ally of China, began a policy of provocation against India by ] ] and ultimately triggering the ] with India in 1965 and ]. The Attack of 1965 was successfully stopped and ceasefire was negotiated under international pressure.<ref>{{cite web |author=John Pike |url=http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/war/indo-pak_1965.htm |title=Indo-Pakistan War of 1965 |website=Globalsecurity.org |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170106183112/http://www.globalsecurity.org/military/world/war/indo-pak_1965.htm |archivedate=6 January 2017 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> In the ] India won a clear victory, resulting in liberation of Bangladesh (formerly East-Pakistan).<ref>{{citation |title=1971 India–Pakistan War, Part VII: The Surrender |publisher=SAPRA Foundation |location=New Delhi |url=http://www.subcontinent.com:80/1971war/surrender.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070102010708/http://www.subcontinent.com/1971war/surrender.html |archive-date=2 January 2007 |url-status=dead |df=dmy-all }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.sify.com/news/1971-war-i-will-give-you-30-minutes-news-columns-jmqlV0fcjja.html |title=1971 War: 'I will give you 30 minutes' |publisher=Sify.com |accessdate=25 June 2012 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20120624053518/http://www.sify.com/news/1971-war-i-will-give-you-30-minutes-news-columns-jmqlV0fcjja.html |archivedate=24 June 2012 |df=dmy-all }}</ref>


=== Internment and deportation of Chinese Indians ===
As a result of the war, the Indian government commissioned an investigation, resulting in the classified ] on the causes of the war and the reasons for failure. India's performance in high-altitude combat in 1962 led to an overhaul of the ] in terms of doctrine, training, organisation and equipment. ] claimed that the Indian role in international affairs after the border war was also greatly reduced after the war and India's standing in the non-aligned movement suffered.<ref name="Neville_Maxwell"/> The Indian government has attempted to keep the Hendersen-Brooks-Bhagat Report secret for decades, although portions of it have recently been leaked by Neville Maxwell.<ref>{{cite journal|author=David Brewster|url=https://www.academia.edu/7698503|title=Leaked 1962 report reveals India's still-unresolved military weaknesses, Lowy Interpreter, 2 April 2014. Retrieved 1 September 2014|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170828015136/http://www.academia.edu/7698503/_Leaked_1962_report_reveals_Indias_still-unresolved_military_weaknesses_Lowy_Interpreter_2_April_2014|archivedate=28 August 2017|df=dmy-all}}</ref>
{{Main|Internment of Chinese-Indians}}
Soon after the end of the war, the Indian government passed the ],<ref name="open">{{cite web |url=http://www.openthemagazine.com/article/nation/the-1962-jailing-of-chinese-indians |title=The 1962 jailing of Chinese Indians |author=Jaideep Mazumdar |publisher=] |date=20 November 2010 |access-date=17 November 2013 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131218104951/http://www.openthemagazine.com/article/nation/the-1962-jailing-of-chinese-indians |archive-date=18 December 2013}}</ref> permitting the "apprehension and detention in custody of any person of being of hostile origin." The broad language of the act allowed for the arrest of any person simply for having a Chinese surname, Chinese ancestry or a Chinese spouse.<ref name="atlantic">{{cite magazine |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/china/archive/2013/08/indias-forgotten-chinese-internment-camp/278519/ |title=India's Forgotten Chinese Internment Camp |author=Matt Schiavenza |magazine=] |date=9 August 2013 |access-date=17 November 2013 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131109132110/http://www.theatlantic.com/china/archive/2013/08/indias-forgotten-chinese-internment-camp/278519/ |archive-date=9 November 2013}}</ref> The Indian government incarcerated thousands of Chinese-Indians in an ] camp in ], ], where they were held for years without trial. The last internees were not released until 1967. Thousands more Chinese-Indians were forcibly deported or coerced to leave India. Nearly all internees had their properties sold off or looted.<ref name="open" /> Even after their release, the Chinese Indians faced many restrictions in their freedom. They could not travel freely until the mid-1990s.<ref name="open" />


=== Subsequent conflicts between India and China ===
According to James Calvin, an analyst from the U.S. Navy, India gained many benefits from the 1962 conflict. This war united the country as never before. India got 32,000 square miles (8.3 million hectares, 83,000&nbsp;km<sup>2</sup>) of disputed territory even if it felt that NEFA was hers all along. The new Indian republic had avoided international alignments; by asking for help during the war, India demonstrated its willingness to accept military aid from several sectors. And, finally, India recognised the serious weaknesses in its army. It would more than double its military manpower in the next two years and it would work hard to resolve the military's training and logistic problems to later become ]. India's efforts to improve its military posture significantly enhanced its army's capabilities and preparedness.<ref name="Calvin"/> This played a role in subsequent ].
{{Main|Nathu La and Cho La clashes|1987 Sino-Indian skirmish|2017 China–India border standoff|2020–2021 China–India skirmishes|2022 Yangtse clash}}
India has also had some military conflicts with China after the 1962 war. In late 1967, there were two conflicts in which both countries clashed in Sikkim. These conflicts were dubbed the ] respectively, in which advancing Chinese forces were forced to withdraw from Sikkim, then a protectorate of India and later a state of India after its annexation in 1975.<ref>{{Cite book|last1=Bajpai|first1=Kanti|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=r6PSDwAAQBAJ&q=%22nathu%20la%20and%20cho%20la%22&pg=PT223|title=Routledge Handbook of China–India Relations|last2=Ho|first2=Selina|last3=Miller|first3=Manjari Chatterjee|date=25 February 2020|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-351-00154-0|location=United Kingdom & United States|pages=|language=en|access-date=16 February 2021|archive-date=25 January 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220125010822/https://books.google.com/books?id=r6PSDwAAQBAJ&q=%22nathu+la+and+cho+la%22&pg=PT223|url-status=live}}</ref> In the ], both sides showed ] and it was a bloodless conflict. In ], in which several troops were injured. In 2020, soldiers were killed in ] for the first time since the war ended. In 2022, dozens of Chinese and Indian soldiers were injured after ] between both countries.


=== Impacts in Pakistan ===
====Internment and deportation of Chinese Indians====
{{POV section|date=February 2023|reason=One-sided Pakistani views}}
{{Main|Persecution of Chinese Indians}}
After the Sino-Indian border war, ] and signed the ] to delineate the Sino-Pakistan border.<ref>{{Cite web |last1=Manjari |first1=Chatterjee Miller |title=How China and Pakistan Forged Close Ties |url=https://www.cfr.org/article/how-china-and-pakistan-forged-close-ties |publisher=Originally at ] |access-date=2022-10-02 |website=] |language=en}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Andrew |first1=Small |title=The China-Pakistan Axis: Asia's New Geopolitics |pages=9–26 |url=https://academic.oup.com/book/25748/chapter-abstract/193296811?redirectedFrom=fulltext |chapter=1 A Friendship Forged by War |date=2015 |publisher=C. Hurst & Co Publishers Ltd. |isbn=978-0-19-021075-5}}</ref>


In the aftermath of India's defeat the United States shipped arms to India, which prompted a cooling off in ].<ref name="Hussain">{{cite book |last=Hussain |first=Syed Riaat |chapter=Sino-Pakistani ties |editor=Thomas Fingar |title=The New Great Game: China and South and Central Asia in the Era of Reform |publisher=Stanford University Press |date=2016 |isbn=978-0-8047-9764-1 |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7H9zCwAAQBAJ&pg=PA120 |pages=120–121}}</ref> The United States did not provide advance notice to Pakistan of the arms' shipment and ignored Pakistan's concerns that these arms might be used by India against Pakistan.<ref name="Hussain"/> Additionally, ] was disappointed that Pakistan's decision not to take advantage of Indian vulnerabilities during its war with China was not rewarded with serious United States efforts in negotiations to settle the Kashmir dispute.<ref name="Hussain"/> Convinced that diplomatic solutions would not favor Pakistan, Pakistan launched '']'' against India,<ref name="Hussain"/> which escalated to the ], with results favoring India.<ref name="Oxford University Press">{{cite book |last=Aziz |first=Sartaj |url=http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2009\story_9-8-2009_pg3_5 |title=Between Dreams and Realities: Some Milestones in Pakistan's History |publisher=Oxford University Press |year=2009 |isbn=978-0-19-547718-4 |location=Karachi, Pakistan |pages=408 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130919042907/http://www.dailytimes.com.pk/default.asp?page=2009%5C08%5C09%5Cstory_9-8-2009_pg3_5 |archive-date=2013-09-19 |url-status=dead}}</ref>
Soon after the end of the war, the Indian government passed the ],<ref name="open">{{cite web |url=http://www.openthemagazine.com/article/nation/the-1962-jailing-of-chinese-indians |title=The 1962 jailing of Chinese Indians |author=Jaideep Mazumdar |publisher=] |date=20 November 2010 |accessdate=17 November 2013 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20131218104951/http://www.openthemagazine.com/article/nation/the-1962-jailing-of-chinese-indians |archivedate=18 December 2013 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> permitting the "apprehension and detention in custody of any person of being of hostile origin." The broad language of the act allowed for the arrest of any person simply for having a Chinese surname, Chinese ancestry or a Chinese spouse.<ref name="atlantic">{{cite magazine |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/china/archive/2013/08/indias-forgotten-chinese-internment-camp/278519/ |title=India's Forgotten Chinese Internment Camp |author=Matt Schiavenza |magazine=] |date=9 August 2013 |accessdate=17 November 2013 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20131109132110/http://www.theatlantic.com/china/archive/2013/08/indias-forgotten-chinese-internment-camp/278519/ |archivedate=9 November 2013 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> The Indian government incarcerated thousands of Chinese-Indians in an ] camp in ], ], where they were held for years without trial. The last internees were not released until 1967. Thousands more Chinese-Indians were forcibly deported or coerced to leave India. Nearly all internees had their properties sold off or looted.<ref name="open"/> Even after their release, the Chinese Indians faced many restrictions in their freedom. They could not travel freely until the mid-1990s.<ref name="open"/>


== Diplomatic process ==
==Later conflicts==
In 1993 and 1996, the two sides signed the Sino-Indian Bilateral Peace and Tranquility Accords, agreements to maintain peace and tranquility along the Line of Actual Control. Ten meetings of a Sino-Indian Joint Working Group (SIJWG) and five of an expert group have taken place to determine where the LoAC lies, but little progress has occurred.
{{Main|China–India relations|Nathu La and Cho La incidents|1987 Sino-Indian skirmish}}
India also reported some military conflicts with China after the 1962 war. In late 1967, there were two incidents in which both countries exchanged fire in Sikkim. The first one was dubbed the "Nathu La incident", and the other being "]" in which advancing Chinese forces were forced to withdraw from Sikkim, then a protectorate of India and later a state of India after annexation in 1975. In the ], both sides showed military restraint and it was a bloodless conflict. In ], in which several troops were injured.


On 20 November 2006,<ref>{{cite journal|url=https://doi.org/10.1177/000944550604300109|title=Chronology of India-China Relations, 2006|journal=China Report|date= 1 January 2007|volume=43|pages=101–114|publisher=doi.org|doi=10.1177/000944550604300109|s2cid=220873221}}</ref> Indian politicians from Arunachal Pradesh expressed their concern over Chinese military modernization and appealed to parliament to take a harder stance on the PRC following a military buildup on the border similar to that in 1962.<ref name="India_soft">{{cite web |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2006/nov/20jintao1.htm |title='India soft on China's Arunachal claim' |work=Rediff.com |access-date=10 March 2017 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160423190339/http://www.rediff.com/news/2006/nov/20jintao1.htm |archive-date=23 April 2016}}</ref> Additionally, China's military aid to Pakistan as well is a matter of concern to the Indian public,<ref name="Swaminathan" /> as the two sides have engaged in ].
==Diplomatic process==
In 1993 and 1996, the two sides signed the Sino-Indian Bilateral Peace and Tranquility Accords, agreements to maintain peace and tranquility along the ] (]). Ten meetings of a Sino-Indian Joint Working Group (SIJWG) and five of an expert group have taken place to determine where the LoAC lies, but little progress has occurred.

On 20 November 2006, Indian politicians from ] expressed their concern over Chinese military modernization and appealed to parliament to take a harder stance on the PRC following a military buildup on the border similar to that in 1962.<ref name="India_soft">{{cite web |url=http://www.rediff.com/news/2006/nov/20jintao1.htm |title='India soft on China's Arunachal claim' |publisher=Rediff.com |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20160423190339/http://www.rediff.com/news/2006/nov/20jintao1.htm |archivedate=23 April 2016 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> Additionally, China's military aid to Pakistan as well is a matter of concern to the Indian public,<ref name="Swaminathan"/> as the two sides have engaged in ].


On 6 July 2006, the historic ] passing through this territory via the ] pass was reopened. Both sides have agreed to resolve the issues by peaceful means. On 6 July 2006, the historic ] passing through this territory via the ] pass was reopened. Both sides have agreed to resolve the issues by peaceful means.


In October 2011, it was stated that India and China will formulate a border mechanism to handle different perceptions as to the LAC and resume the bilateral army exercises between the Indian and Chinese army from early 2012.<ref>{{citation |title=India-China to resume annual defence dialogue early next year |newspaper=IBN Live |date=8 October 2011 |url=http://ibnlive.in.com:80/generalnewsfeed/news/indiachina-to-resume-annual-defence-dialogue-early-next-year/850932.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111011151729/http://ibnlive.in.com/generalnewsfeed/news/indiachina-to-resume-annual-defence-dialogue-early-next-year/850932.html |archive-date=11 October 2011 |url-status=dead |df=dmy-all }}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/article2523730.ece |title=India-China border mechanism by year-end |newspaper=] |accessdate=2017-03-10 |url-status=live |archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20140706122750/http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/article2523730.ece |archivedate=6 July 2014 |df=dmy-all }}</ref> In October 2011,<ref>{{cite web|url=https://mea.gov.in/Portal/ForeignRelation/China-January-2012.pdf|title=india-china bilateral relations – Ministry of External Affairs|date= 10 January 2012|publisher=mea.gov.in}}</ref> it was stated that India and China will formulate a border mechanism to handle different perceptions as to the Line of Actual Control and resume the bilateral army exercises between the Indian and Chinese army from early 2012.<ref>{{citation |title=India-China to resume annual defence dialogue early next year |newspaper=IBN Live |date=8 October 2011 |url=http://ibnlive.in.com:80/generalnewsfeed/news/indiachina-to-resume-annual-defence-dialogue-early-next-year/850932.html |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111011151729/http://ibnlive.in.com/generalnewsfeed/news/indiachina-to-resume-annual-defence-dialogue-early-next-year/850932.html |archive-date=11 October 2011 |url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/article2523730.ece |title=India-China border mechanism by year-end |newspaper=] |access-date=10 March 2017 |url-status=live |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140706122750/http://www.thehindu.com/news/national/article2523730.ece |archive-date=6 July 2014}}</ref>


==Military Awards== == Military awards ==
Indian gallantry award winners from the army include 3 ] awardees, 20 ] awardees and 67 ] awardees. Indian Air Force personnel to get the award include 1 Maha Vir Chakra awardee and 8 Vir Chakra awardees.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Gallantry Awards|url=https://www.gallantryawards.gov.in/awardees|access-date=20 July 2021|website=www.gallantryawards.gov.in|publisher=Ministry of Defence, Government of India|archive-date=29 June 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210629220256/https://www.gallantryawards.gov.in/awardees|url-status=live}}</ref>


], an ] officer, who served as the first Indian Director General ] (DGOF). He was awarded ] in 1962, by the Government of India, in the Civil Service category, for his contributions during the war.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://archive.org/stream/in.gazette.csl_extraordinary.1965-10-27.E-1769-1965-0004-80378/E-1769-1965-0004-80378_djvu.txt|title = Extraordinary Gazette of India, 1965-10-27, Extra Ordinary|date = 27 October 1965}}</ref>
===Param Vir Chakra===

{{legend2|#e3d9ff|This along with the *, indicates that the Param Vir Chakra was awarded posthumously.|border=1px solid #AAAAAA}}
=== India ===
{{legend2|#e3d9ff|This along with the *, indicates posthumously presented awards.|border=1px solid #AAAAAA}}
{| class="wikitable sortable" {| class="wikitable sortable"
|- |-
! Name
! Name !! Unit !! Date of action!! Conflict !! Place of action!!class="unsortable"|Citations
!Award!! Unit !! Date of action!! Conflict !! Place of action!!class="unsortable"|Citations
|- |-
| ]
| ]||] || style="text-align:center;"|{{dts|20 October 1962}} || Sino-Indian War || ], ], ]||<ref name="Param Vir Chakra winners since 1950">{{cite web|author1=Indiatimes News Network|title=Param Vir Chakra Winners Since 1950|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Param-Vir-Chakra-winners-since-1950/articleshow/2731710.cms|website=Times of India|date=25 January 2008|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://archive.is/20161018224154/http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Param-Vir-Chakra-winners-since-1950/articleshow/2731710.cms|archivedate=18 October 2016|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref name="21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know And Be Proud Of">{{cite web|author1=Rishabh Banerji|title=21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know and Be Proud of|url=http://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/21-param-vir-chakra-winners-every-indian-should-know-and-be-proud-of-244199.html|website=Indiatimes|date=15 August 2015|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20160917194224/http://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/21-param-vir-chakra-winners-every-indian-should-know-and-be-proud-of-244199.html|archivedate=17 September 2016|df=dmy-all}}</ref>
|]||] || style="text-align:center;"|{{dts|20 October 1962}} || Sino-Indian War || ], ], ]||<ref name="Param Vir Chakra winners since 1950">{{cite web|author1=Indiatimes News Network|title=Param Vir Chakra Winners Since 1950|url=http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Param-Vir-Chakra-winners-since-1950/articleshow/2731710.cms|website=Times of India|date=25 January 2008|url-status=live|archive-url=https://archive.today/20161018224154/http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Param-Vir-Chakra-winners-since-1950/articleshow/2731710.cms|archive-date=18 October 2016}}</ref><ref name="21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know And Be Proud Of">{{cite web|author1=Rishabh Banerji|title=21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know and Be Proud of|url=http://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/21-param-vir-chakra-winners-every-indian-should-know-and-be-proud-of-244199.html|website=Indiatimes|date=15 August 2015|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160917194224/http://www.indiatimes.com/news/india/21-param-vir-chakra-winners-every-indian-should-know-and-be-proud-of-244199.html|archive-date=17 September 2016}}</ref>{{Sfn|Chakravorty|1995|pp=79–80}}
{{Sfn|Chakravorty|1995|pp=79–80}}
|- |-
| ]
| ]||] || style="background:#e3d9ff; text-align:center;"|{{dts|23 October 1962}}* ||Sino-Indian War || ], ], ]||<ref name="Param Vir Chakra winners since 1950"/><ref name="21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know And Be Proud Of"/>{{Sfn|Chakravorty|1995|pp=58–59}}
|]||] || style="background:#e3d9ff; text-align:center;"|{{dts|23 October 1962}}* ||Sino-Indian War || ], ], ]||<ref name="Param Vir Chakra winners since 1950" /><ref name="21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know And Be Proud Of" />{{Sfn|Chakravorty|1995|pp=58–59}}
|- |-
| ]
| ]||] || style="background:#e3d9ff; text-align:center;"|{{dts|18 November 1962}}* || Sino-Indian War || ], ], ]||<ref name="Param Vir Chakra winners since 1950"/><ref name="21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know And Be Proud Of"/>{{Sfn|Chakravorty|1995|pp=73–74}}
|]||] || style="background:#e3d9ff; text-align:center;"|{{dts|18 November 1962}}* || Sino-Indian War || ], ], ]||<ref name="Param Vir Chakra winners since 1950" /><ref name="21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know And Be Proud Of" />{{Sfn|Chakravorty|1995|pp=73–74}}
|-
|]
|]||4th ]||style="background:#e3d9ff; text-align:center;"|{{dts|17 November 1962}}*||Sino-Indian War||], ], ]||<ref name="Indian Army, Infantry, The Garhwal Rifles, Award Winners">{{cite web|title=The Gharwal Rifles, Award Winners (Post Independence)|url=https://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=EXEcypffPFSwd8Obvc5/eA==&ParentID=pwq1lqy4Qf4TklM8ouUNcw==&flag=8CKP966uzg96kLov0aWdfQ==|website=Indian Army|access-date=25 January 2022|archive-date=9 October 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20211009120842/https://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTempSimple.aspx?MnId=EXEcypffPFSwd8Obvc5%2FeA%3D%3D&ParentID=pwq1lqy4Qf4TklM8ouUNcw%3D%3D&flag=8CKP966uzg96kLov0aWdfQ%3D%3D|url-status=live}}</ref>
|-
|]
|]
|]
|20 October 1962
|Sino-Indian War
|], Ladakh, India
|<ref>{{Cite web|title=Chief of the Army Staff: General Tapishwar Narain Raina|url=https://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTemp1PTC2C.aspx?MnId=7cdMkWGoRIazW9ShEKcLHg==&ParentID=a9V/Qk3P4h429pviRNtwgA==&flag=8CKP966uzg96kLov0aWdfQ==|access-date=20 July 2021|website=Indian Army, Government of India|archive-date=20 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210720111008/https://indianarmy.nic.in/Site/FormTemplete/frmTemp1PTC2C.aspx?MnId=7cdMkWGoRIazW9ShEKcLHg%3D%3D&ParentID=a9V%2FQk3P4h429pviRNtwgA%3D%3D&flag=8CKP966uzg96kLov0aWdfQ%3D%3D|url-status=live}}</ref>
|-
|]
|]
|General Duties ]
|1962
|Sino-Indian War
|
|<ref>{{Cite news|last=Srinivasan|first=Pankaja|date=6 September 2015|title=The pilot who 'shot' Pakistan|language=en-IN|work=The Hindu|url=https://www.thehindu.com/news/national/the-pilot-who-shot-pakistan/article7620308.ece|access-date=20 July 2021|issn=0971-751X|archive-date=20 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210720111006/https://www.thehindu.com/news/national/the-pilot-who-shot-pakistan/article7620308.ece|url-status=live}}</ref>
|} |}


==In popular culture== === China ===
{{Expand section|date=January 2021}}
* ] wrote a ] poem ''Himadri Mahtyam'' to exhort Indians to defend the ]

* Australian author ] wrote a novel set during the conflict, '']'' (1966).
== In popular culture ==
* A Hindi film, '']'' (1964), and a Tamil film, '']'' (1963), were based on events of the Sino-Indian War.
{{Quote box
* On 27 June 1963, against the backdrop of the Sino-Indian War, ] sang the patriotic song "''Ae Mere Watan Ke Logon''{{-"}} (literally, "Oh, the People of My Country") in the presence of ], ]. The song, composed by ] and written by ], is said to have brought the Prime Minister to tears.<ref name="encyclopaedia_of_hindi_cinema">{{cite book
| quote = The old soldier broke in. "All the time they were quarreling with us these last two years over the boundary lines, they were planning. 'Our line is five thousand years old,' we said. 'Ours is eight thousand,' they said. Bitterness on both sides! But we never thought then that they would attack."
| last = Khubchandani
| source = '']''<ref name=Buck />
| first = Lata
| author = -- ]
| editor = ] |editor2=] |editor3=Saibal Chatterjee
| width = 250px
| title = Encyclopaedia of Hindi Cinema
| year = 2003 | bgcolor = #E0E6F8
}}{{See also|:Category:Sino-Indian War films}}
| publisher = Popular Prakashan
Pearl S. Buck's '']'' has an account of the war and the predicament of the Indian government and the army in the face of the better-equipped and organised Chinese forces. The central character in the novel, a ], has his son fighting the Chinese in the war and dies in the battle of ].<ref name="Buck">{{citation |last=Buck |first=Pearl S. |author-link=Pearl S. Buck |title=Mandala |publisher=The John Day Company |location=New York |year=1970 |url=https://archive.org/details/mandalabuck00buck |via=archive.org}}</ref> Australian author ] wrote a novel set during the conflict, '']'' (1966).<ref name="Vagg"> {{Webarchive|url=https://archive.today/20121130060212/http://colsearch.nfsa.gov.au/nfsa/search/display/display.w3p;adv=;group=;groupequals=;holdingType=;page=0;parentid=;query=vagg%20cleary;querytype=;rec=0;resCount=10 |date=30 November 2012 }} at ]</ref><ref>{{cite news|date=3 December 1966|title=Books into films|page=10|newspaper=]|location=Australian Capital Territory, Australia|url=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article106950009|access-date=18 April 2020|via=Trove|archive-date=25 January 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220125010831/https://trove.nla.gov.au/newspaper/article/106950009|url-status=live}}</ref>
| isbn = 978-81-7991-066-5

| pages = 486–487
}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/dec/11kavi.htm|title=Kavi Pradeep, master of the patriotic song, dies at 84|date=11 December 1998|accessdate=4 November 2010|publisher=]|url-status=live|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20100411055730/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/dec/11kavi.htm|archivedate=11 April 2010|df=dmy-all}}</ref> In 1963, against the backdrop of the Sino-Indian War, ] sang the patriotic song "]{{-"}} (literally, "Oh, the People of My Country") in the presence of Nehru. The song, composed by ] and written by ], is said to have brought the Prime Minister to tears.<ref name="encyclopaedia_of_hindi_cinema">{{cite book| last = Khubchandani| first = Lata| editor = ] |editor2=] |editor3=Saibal Chatterjee| title = Encyclopaedia of Hindi Cinema| year = 2003| publisher = Popular Prakashan| isbn = 978-81-7991-066-5| pages = 486–487}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/dec/11kavi.htm|title=Kavi Pradeep, master of the patriotic song, dies at 84|date=11 December 1998|access-date=4 November 2010|work=]|url-status=live|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100411055730/http://www.rediff.com/news/1998/dec/11kavi.htm|archive-date=11 April 2010}}</ref>

* The 2017 Hindi film '']'' is set during the Sino-Indian War.
Depictions of the 1962 war in ] include: '']'' (1964), '']'' (1963),<ref>{{Citation|title=Ratha Thilagam|url=https://erosnow.com/movie/watch/1047465/Ratha-Thilagam|publisher=]|language=en|access-date=30 June 2021|archive-date=25 January 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220125010830/https://erosnow.com/movie/watch/1047465/Ratha-Thilagam|url-status=live}}.</ref> ''1962: My Country Land'' (2016),<ref>{{Cite web|date=17 May 2016|title=Dibrugarh lad's film 1962: My Country Land to be screened at Cannes|url=https://www.hindustantimes.com/world-cinema/dibrugarh-lad-s-film-1962-my-country-land-to-be-screened-at-cannes/story-HLCIxmBR1LVnQhRZSr9RRP.html|access-date=30 June 2021|website=Hindustan Times|language=en|archive-date=25 January 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220125010824/https://www.hindustantimes.com/world-cinema/dibrugarh-lad-s-film-1962-my-country-land-to-be-screened-at-cannes/story-HLCIxmBR1LVnQhRZSr9RRP.html|url-status=live}}</ref> '']'' (2017),<ref>{{Cite web|title=Tubelight|url=https://www.primevideo.com/detail/Tubelight/0TAB6G50N58JUZ6ZSNZXEZJVKR|access-date=30 June 2021|website=]|language=en-us|archive-date=9 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210709181157/https://www.primevideo.com/detail/Tubelight/0TAB6G50N58JUZ6ZSNZXEZJVKR|url-status=live}}</ref> '']'' (2019) based on the life of ],<ref>{{Cite web|title=72 Hours: Martyr Who Never Died|url=https://www.primevideo.com/detail/72-Hours-Martyr-Who-Never-Died/0M2CTFCCYKMAF96HB2M60AK72K|access-date=30 June 2021|website=]|language=en-us|archive-date=9 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210709181632/https://www.primevideo.com/detail/72-Hours-Martyr-Who-Never-Died/0M2CTFCCYKMAF96HB2M60AK72K|url-status=live}}</ref> ] (2017) about soldier ].<ref>{{Citation|title=Subedar Joginder Singh| date=13 January 2020 |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7Ow3g072C3I |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211211/7Ow3g072C3I| archive-date=11 December 2021 |url-status=live|publisher=]|language=en|access-date=30 June 2021}}{{cbignore}}.</ref> ] (2018) is based on the later 1967 Nathu La and Cho La clashes along the Sikkim border and is set just after 1962 war.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Paltan|url=https://www.zee5.com/global/movies/details/paltan-watch-it-on-zee5/0-0-7361|access-date=30 June 2021|website=]|language=en|archive-date=9 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210709181250/https://www.zee5.com/global/movies/details/paltan-watch-it-on-zee5/0-0-7361|url-status=live}}</ref>

'']'' is a 2021 Indian web series based on the ] during the war. It released on ], with its release being advanced due to the 2020–2021 China–India skirmishes.<ref>{{Cite web|title=1962: The War in the Hills|url=https://www.hotstar.com/in/tv/1962-the-war-in-the-hills/1260053517|access-date=30 June 2021|website=Disney+ Hotstar|language=en|archive-date=9 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210709181636/https://www.hotstar.com/in/tv/1962-the-war-in-the-hills/1260053517|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name=":0">{{Cite web|last=|first=|date=17 September 2020|title=Abhay Deol-Mahesh Manjrekar's web series on Indo-China war preponed to cash in on the anti-China sentiment|url=https://www.bollywoodhungama.com/news/bollywood/scoop-abhay-deol-mahesh-manjrekars-web-series-indo-china-war-preponed-cash-anti-china-sentiment/|access-date=29 March 2021|website=Bollywood Hungama|language=en|archive-date=3 May 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210503035828/https://www.bollywoodhungama.com/news/bollywood/scoop-abhay-deol-mahesh-manjrekars-web-series-indo-china-war-preponed-cash-anti-china-sentiment/|url-status=live}}</ref>


==See also== == See also ==
* ] * ]
* ]
* ]
* ] * ]
* ]
* ] * ]
* ] * ]
* ]
* ]
* ]


==Notes== == Notes ==
{{Notelist|30em}} {{Notelist|30em}}


==References== == References ==
{{Reflist|30em}} {{Reflist|30em}}


==Bibliography== == Bibliography ==
* Calvin, James Bernard, "The China – India Border War" (Marine Corps Command and Staff College, 1984).
* {{citation |first=Chaowu |last=Dai |chapter=From 'Hindi-Chini Bhai-Bhai' to 'international class struggle' against Nehru: China's India policy and the frontier dispute, 1950–62 |title=Ibid |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yCElDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA68 |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-315-38893-9 |pages=68–84 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |ref={{sfnref|Chaowu, From 'Hindi-Chini Bhai-Bhai' to 'international class struggle' against Nehru|2016}}}}
* {{citation |editor1-first=Amit R. |editor1-last=Das Gupta |editor2-first=Lorenz M. |editor2-last=Lüthi |title=The Sino-Indian War of 1962: New perspectives |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hFRuDQAAQBAJ |year=2016 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-1-315-38892-2}} * {{citation |editor1-first=Amit R. |editor1-last=Das Gupta |editor2-first=Lorenz M. |editor2-last=Lüthi |title=The Sino-Indian War of 1962: New perspectives |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=hFRuDQAAQBAJ |year=2016 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |isbn=978-1-315-38892-2}}
* {{citation |last1=Fisher |first1=Margaret W. |last2=Rose |first2=Leo E. |last3=Huttenback |first3=Robert A. |title=Himalayan Battleground: Sino-Indian Rivalry in Ladakh |date=1963 |publisher=Praeger |url=https://archive.org/details/himalayanbattleg0000unse/mode/2up |via=archive.org |ref={{sfnref|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963}}}}
** {{citation |first=Lorenz M. |last=Lüthi |chapter=India's Relations with China, 1945–1974 |title=Ibid |chapter-url=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yCElDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA29 |year=2016 |pp=29–47 |ref={{sfnref|Lüthi, India's Relations with China|2016}}}}
** {{citation |first=Dai |last=Chaowu |chapter=From 'Hindi-Chini Bhai-Bhai' to 'international class struggle' against Nehru: China's India policy and the frontier dispute, 1950–62 |title=Ibid |chapter-url=https://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yCElDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA68 |year=2016 |pp=68–84 |ref={{sfnref|Chaowu, From 'Hindi-Chini Bhai-Bhai' to 'international class struggle' against Nehru|2016}}}} * {{citation |first=Lorenz M. |last=Lüthi |chapter=India's Relations with China, 1945–1974 |title=Ibid |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yCElDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA29 |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-315-38893-9 |pages=29–47 |publisher=Taylor & Francis |ref={{sfnref|Lüthi, India's Relations with China|2016}}}}
* {{citation |last=Maxwell |first=Neville |author-link=Neville Maxwell |title=India's China War |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=csbHAAAAIAAJ |year=1970 |publisher=Pantheon Books |isbn=978-0-394-47051-1 |ref={{sfnref|Maxwell, India's China War|1970}}}}
* {{citation |last1=Fisher |first1=Margaret W. |last2=Rose |first2=Leo E. |last3=Huttenback |first3=Robert A. |title=Himalayan Battleground: Sino-Indian Rivalry in Ladakh |date=1963 |publisher=Praeger |url=https://www.questia.com/read/10466588 |url-access=subscription |via=] |ref={{sfnref|Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground|1963}}}}
* {{Cite journal|last1=Maxwell|first1=Neville|last2=Noorani|first2=A. G.|date=1971|title=India's Forward Policy|url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/651889|journal=The China Quarterly|publisher=Cambridge University Press on behalf of the School of Oriental and African Studies|volume=45|issue=45|pages=157–163|doi=10.1017/S0305741000010481|jstor=651889|s2cid=153895462 |access-date=29 January 2021}}
* {{citation |last=Maxwell |first=Neville |authorlink=Neville Maxwell |title=India's China War |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=csbHAAAAIAAJ |year=1970 |publisher=Pantheon Books |isbn=978-0-394-47051-1 |ref={{sfnref|Maxwell, India's China War|1970}}}}
* {{citation |last=Mehra |first=Parshotham |title="John Lall, Aksai Chin and Sino-Indian Conflict" (Book review) |journal=China Report |volume=27 |pages=147–154 |number=2 |year=1991 |doi=10.1177/000944559102700206 |ref={{sfnref|Mehra, John Lall (Book review)|1991}}}} * {{citation |last=Mehra |first=Parshotham |title="John Lall, Aksai Chin and Sino-Indian Conflict" (Book review) |journal=China Report |volume=27 |pages=147–154 |number=2 |year=1991 |doi=10.1177/000944559102700206 |s2cid=153622885 |ref={{sfnref|Mehra, John Lall (Book review)|1991}}}}
* {{citation |last=Mehra |first=Parshotam |title=An "agreed" frontier: Ladakh and India's northernmost borders, 1846-1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mIduAAAAMAAJ |year=1992 |publisher=Oxford University Press |ref={{sfnref|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992}}}} * {{citation |last=Mehra |first=Parshotam |title=An "agreed" frontier: Ladakh and India's northernmost borders, 1846–1947 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mIduAAAAMAAJ |year=1992 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-0-19-562758-9 |ref={{sfnref|Mehra, An "agreed" frontier|1992}}}}
* {{Cite journal|last=Noorani|first=A. G.|date=1970|title=India's Forward Policy, Book reviews of ''Himalayan Blunder: The Curtain-Raiser to the Sino-Indian War of 1962'' by J. P. Dalvi; ''The Untold Story'' by B. M. Kaul; ''The Guilty Men of 1962'' by D. R. Mankekar |journal=The China Quarterly |publisher=Cambridge University Press|volume=43|issue=July–September|pages=136–141 |doi=10.1017/S0305741000044805 |jstor=652088|s2cid=153324884|authorlink=A. G. Noorani }}
* {{citation |last=Noorani |first=A.G. |authorlink=A. G. Noorani |title=India–China Boundary Problem 1846–1947: History and Diplomacy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GoAyDwAAQBAJ |year=2010 |publisher=Oxford University Press India |isbn=978-0-19-908839-3 |doi=10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198070689.001.0001 |ref={{sfnref|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010}}}}
* {{citation |last=Noorani |first=A.G. |author-link=A. G. Noorani |title=India–China Boundary Problem 1846–1947: History and Diplomacy |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GoAyDwAAQBAJ |year=2010 |publisher=Oxford University Press India |isbn=978-0-19-908839-3 |doi=10.1093/acprof:oso/9780198070689.001.0001 |ref={{sfnref|Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem|2010}}}}
* {{Citation|last=Palace|first=Wendy|title=Losing Face: the British foreign service and the question of Tibet 1904–1922|date=1995|url=https://core.ac.uk/download/pdf/9640623.pdf|volume=|pages=|publisher=Durham E-Theses, Durham University}}
* {{citation |last=Palit |first=D. K. |title=War in High Himalaya: The Indian Army in Crisis, 1962 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ukw1PuEt8IcC |year=1991 |publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers |isbn=978-1-85065-103-1 |ref={{sfnref|Palit, War in High Himalaya|1991}}}} * {{citation |last=Palit |first=D. K. |title=War in High Himalaya: The Indian Army in Crisis, 1962 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ukw1PuEt8IcC |year=1991 |publisher=C. Hurst & Co. Publishers |isbn=978-1-85065-103-1 |ref={{sfnref|Palit, War in High Himalaya|1991}}}}
* {{citation |last=Snedden |first=Christopher |title=Understanding Kashmir and Kashmiris |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=s5KMCwAAQBAJ |year=2015 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-1-84904-342-7 |ref={{sfnref|Snedden, Understanding Kashmir and Kashmiris|2015}}}} * {{citation |last=Snedden |first=Christopher |title=Understanding Kashmir and Kashmiris |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=s5KMCwAAQBAJ |year=2015 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=978-1-84904-342-7 |ref={{sfnref|Snedden, Understanding Kashmir and Kashmiris|2015}}}}
* {{citation |last1=Van Eekelen |first1=Willem Frederik |title=Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute with China |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8eTzBwAAQBAJ&pg=PA163 |year=2013 |publisher=Springer |isbn=978-94-017-6555-8 |ref={{sfnref|Van Eekelen, Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute|2013}}}} * {{citation |last1=Van Eekelen |first1=Willem Frederik |title=Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute with China |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=8eTzBwAAQBAJ&pg=PA163 |year=2013 |publisher=Springer |isbn=978-94-017-6555-8 |ref={{sfnref|Van Eekelen, Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute|2013}}}}
* {{citation |editor-first=K. |editor-last=Warikoo |title=Himalayan Frontiers of India: Historical, Geo-Political and Strategic Perspectives |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w_Z8AgAAQBAJ |date=2009 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-03294-5}} * {{citation |editor-first=K. |editor-last=Warikoo |title=Himalayan Frontiers of India: Historical, Geo-Political and Strategic Perspectives |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w_Z8AgAAQBAJ |date=2009 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-03294-5}}
** {{citation |last=Karim |first=Afsir |chapter=Strategic dimensions of the trans-Himalayan frontiers |title=Ibid |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w_Z8AgAAQBAJ&pg=PA56 |date=2009 |pages=56–66 |ref={{sfnref|Karim, Strategic dimensions of the trans-Himalayan frontiers|2009}}}} * {{citation |last=Karim |first=Afsir |chapter=Strategic dimensions of the trans-Himalayan frontiers |title=Ibid |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w_Z8AgAAQBAJ&pg=PA56 |date=2009 |pages=56–66 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-03294-5 |ref={{sfnref|Karim, Strategic dimensions of the trans-Himalayan frontiers|2009}}}}
** {{citation |last=Warikoo |first=K. |chapter=India’s gateway to Central Asia: trans-Himalayan trade and cultural movements through Kashmir and Ladakh, 1846–1947 |title=Ibid |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w_Z8AgAAQBAJ&pg=PA1 |date=2009 |pages=1–13 |ref={{sfnref|Warikoo, India's gateway to Central Asia|2009}}}} * {{citation |last=Warikoo |first=K. |chapter=India’s gateway to Central Asia: trans-Himalayan trade and cultural movements through Kashmir and Ladakh, 1846–1947 |title=Ibid |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w_Z8AgAAQBAJ&pg=PA1 |date=2009 |pages=1–13 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-1-134-03294-5 |ref={{sfnref|Warikoo, India's gateway to Central Asia|2009}}}}
* {{citation |last=Woodman |first=Dorothy |title=Himalayan Frontiers: A Political Review of British, Chinese, Indian, and Russian Rivalries |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tkCAAAAAIAAJ |year=1970 |origyear=first published in 1969 by Barrie & Rockliff, The Cresset Press |publisher=Praeger |ref={{sfnref|Woodman, Himalayan Frontiers|1970}}}} * {{citation |last=Woodman |first=Dorothy |title=Himalayan Frontiers: A Political Review of British, Chinese, Indian, and Russian Rivalries |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tkCAAAAAIAAJ |year=1970 |orig-year=first published in 1969 by Barrie & Rockliff, The Cresset Press |publisher=Praeger |ref={{sfnref|Woodman, Himalayan Frontiers|1970}}}}
* {{Citation |last=Wortzel |first=Larry M. |chapter=Concentrating Forces and Audacious Action: PLA lessons from the Sino-Indian War |author-link=Larry Wortzel |editor1=Laurie Burkitt |editor2=Andrew Scobell |editor3=Larry M. Wortzel. |title=The Lessons of History: The Chinese people's Liberation Army at 75 |publisher=] |pages=340–341 |date=July 2003 |isbn=978-1-58487-126-2 |chapter-url=https://ssi.armywarcollege.edu/pdffiles/PUB52.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120205072610/http://www.strategicstudiesinstitute.army.mil/pdffiles/PUB52.pdf |archive-date=5 February 2012}}


==Further reading== == Further reading ==
{{Library resources box}} {{Library resources box}}
* {{cite journal | last1 = Brecher | first1 = Michael | year = 1979 | title = Non-alignment under stress: The West and the India-China border war | journal = Pacific Affairs | volume = 52 | issue = 4| pages = 612–630 | doi = 10.2307/2757064 | jstor = 2757064 }}

* Chakravorty, P. K. "Sino-Indian War of 1962." ''Indian Historical Review'' 44.2 (2017): 285–312.
* Michael Brecher, "Non-alignment under stress: The West and the India-China border war." ''Pacific Affairs'' 52.4 (1979): 612–630.
* {{cite journal | last1 = Chervin| first1 = Reed| year = 2020| title = 'Cartographic Aggression': Media Politics, Propaganda, and the Sino-Indian Border Dispute | journal = Journal of Cold War Studies | volume = 22| issue = 3| pages = 225–247| doi = 10.1162/jcws_a_00911| s2cid = 221117342| doi-access = free}}
* Brigadier John Dalvi. ] Natraj Publishers
* Dalvi, John. ]. Natraj Publishers.
*{{cite book |last1=Galbraith |first1=John Kenneth |author-link=John Kenneth Galbraith |title=Ambassador's Journal: A Personal Account of the Kennedy Years |date=1969 |publisher=Houghton Mifflin |location=Boston |isbn=978-0395077085}}
*{{Cite book|last=Gardner|first=Kyle|title=The Frontier Complex: Geopolitics and the Making of the India-China Border, 1846–1962|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2021|isbn=978-1-108-84059-0}}
* {{citation |last=Garver |first=John W. |title=Protracted Contest: Sino-Indian Rivalry in the Twentieth Century |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TOVaMckcO0MC |year=2011 |publisher=University of Washington Press |isbn=978-0-295-80120-9 |ref={{sfnref|Garver, Protracted Contest|2011}}}} * {{citation |last=Garver |first=John W. |title=Protracted Contest: Sino-Indian Rivalry in the Twentieth Century |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TOVaMckcO0MC |year=2011 |publisher=University of Washington Press |isbn=978-0-295-80120-9 |ref={{sfnref|Garver, Protracted Contest|2011}}}}
* Li, Mingjiang; "Ideological dilemma: Mao's China and the Sino-Soviet split, 1962–63." ''Cold War History'' 11.3 (2011): 387–419. * {{cite journal | last1 = Li | first1 = Mingjiang | year = 2011 | title = Ideological dilemma: Mao's China and the Sino-Soviet split, 1962–63 | journal = Cold War History | volume = 11 | issue = 3| pages = 387–419 | doi = 10.1080/14682745.2010.498822 | s2cid = 153617754 }}
* David Malone, ''Does the Elephant Dance?: Contemporary Indian Foreign Policy'' – Oxford University Press, 2011 – 425 p. – {{ISBN|9780199552023}}
* {{Cite book | last = Lamb | first = Alastair | title = The China-India Border: The Origins of the Disputed Boundaries | publisher = Oxford University Press | series = L | year = 1964 }} * {{Cite book | last = Lamb | first = Alastair | title = The China-India Border: The Origins of the Disputed Boundaries | publisher = Oxford University Press | series = L | year = 1964 }}
* Lintner, Bertil (2018). ''China's India War: Collision Course on the Roof of the World''. Oxford University Press.
* ]. ''Asian Drama; An Inquiry into the Poverty of Nations.'' New York: Random House, 1968
* Malone, David ''Does the Elephant Dance?: Contemporary Indian Foreign Policy'' – Oxford University Press, 2011 – 425 p. – {{ISBN|9780199552023}}
* ]. ''Asian Drama; An Inquiry into the Poverty of Nations.'' New York: Random House, 1968
* {{cite book |last1=Riedel |first1=Bruce |author-link=Bruce Riedel |title=JFK's Forgotten Crisis: Tibet, the CIA, and the Sino-Indian War |date=2015 |location=Washington, D.C. |publisher=Brookings Institution Press |isbn=978-0-8157-2699-9}}
* ''History of the Conflict with China'', 1962. P.B. Sinha, A.A. Athale, with S.N. Prasad, chief editor, History Division, Ministry of Defence, Government of India, 1992. — Official Indian history of the Sino-Indian War. * ''History of the Conflict with China'', 1962. P.B. Sinha, A.A. Athale, with S.N. Prasad, chief editor, History Division, Ministry of Defence, Government of India, 1992. — Official Indian history of the Sino-Indian War.
* Allen S. Whiting. ''The Chinese Calculus of Deterrence: India and Indochina.'' * Whiting, Allen S. ''The Chinese Calculus of Deterrence: India and Indochina.'' (1975)
* ''The Sino-Indian Boundary Question'' , Foreign Languages Press, Peking, 1962 * ''The Sino-Indian Boundary Question'' , Foreign Languages Press, Peking, 1962
* ''The History of Counterattack Action on Sino-Indian Border(中印边境自卫反击作战史'', Military science publishing house, Beijing. * ''The History of Counterattack Action on Sino-Indian Border (中印边境自卫反击作战史''), Military science publishing house, Beijing.
* {{Cite book|last=Vengasseri|first=Ismail|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=e_IIEAAAQBAJ|title=1962 Border War: Sino-Indian Territorial Disputes and Beyond|publisher=Sage Publishing India|date=November 2020|isbn=9789353885298|location=|pages=}}

==External links==
{{External links|section|date=March 2017}}
*
* — Rediff.com.
*
*
*
* (includes official war history) from History Division, Ministry of Defence, Government of India)
*
*
*
*
* {{in lang|zh}}
* ; ] Library Bibliographies and Web-Bibliographies list
*
* by Venkatesan Vembu, '']'', 6 June 2007


{{China–India relations}}
{{Military of India}} {{Military of India}}
{{PRC conflicts}} {{PRC conflicts}}

{{Authority control}} {{Authority control}}



Latest revision as of 15:29, 2 January 2025

1962 war between China and India "Indo-Chinese War" and "Indo-China War 1962" redirect here. For Indochina Wars (the war in the area named Indochina), see Indochina Wars. For clashes on the Sino-Indian border in 1967, see Nathu La and Cho La clashes. For the recent border dispute between China and India, see 2020–2021 China–India skirmishes.

The examples and perspective in this article may not include all significant viewpoints. Please improve the article or discuss the issue. (September 2017) (Learn how and when to remove this message)
Sino–Indian War
Part of Sino-Indian border dispute

Indian soldiers patrolling Spanggur Tso at the Sino–Indian border in January 1962
Date20 October – 21 November 1962
(1 month and 1 day)
LocationAksai Chin, North-East Frontier Agency, and Assam
Result Chinese victory
Territorial
changes
Status quo ante bellum
Belligerents
 China  India
Commanders and leaders
Mao Zedong
Zhou Enlai
Jawaharlal Nehru
V. K. Krishna Menon
Brij Mohan Kaul
Strength
80,000 22,000
Casualties and losses

Chinese sources:

  • 722 killed
  • 1,697 wounded

Indian sources:

Indian sources:

  • 1,383 killed
  • 1,696 missing
  • 548–1,047 wounded
  • 3,968 captured

Chinese sources:

  • 4,897 killed or wounded
  • 3,968 captured
This article contains Indic text. Without proper rendering support, you may see question marks or boxes, misplaced vowels or missing conjuncts instead of Indic text.

The Sino–Indian War, also known as the China–India War or the Indo–China War, was an armed conflict between China and India that took place from October to November 1962. It was a military escalation of the Sino–Indian border dispute. Fighting occurred along India's border with China, in India's North-East Frontier Agency east of Bhutan, and in Aksai Chin west of Nepal.

There had been a series of border skirmishes between the two countries after the 1959 Tibetan uprising, when India granted asylum to the Dalai Lama. Chinese military action grew increasingly aggressive after India rejected proposed Chinese diplomatic settlements throughout 1960–1962, with China resuming previously banned "forward patrols" in Ladakh after 30 April 1962. Amidst the Cuban Missile Crisis, China abandoned all attempts towards a peaceful resolution on 20 October 1962, invading disputed territory along the 3,225-kilometre (2,004 mi) border in Ladakh and across the McMahon Line in the northeastern frontier. Chinese troops pushed Indian forces back in both theatres, capturing all of their claimed territory in the western theatre and the Tawang Tract in the eastern theatre. The conflict ended when China unilaterally declared a ceasefire on 20 November 1962, and simultaneously announced its withdrawal to its pre-war position, the effective China–India border (also known as the Line of Actual Control).

Much of the fighting comprised mountain warfare, entailing large-scale combat at altitudes of over 4,000 metres (13,000 feet). Notably, the war took place entirely on land, without the use of naval or air assets by either side.

As the Sino-Soviet split deepened, the Soviet Union made a major effort to support India, especially with the sale of advanced MiG fighter aircraft. Simultaneously, the United States and the United Kingdom refused to sell advanced weaponry to India, further compelling it to turn to the Soviets for military aid.

Location

China and India shared a long border, sectioned into three stretches by Nepal, Sikkim (then an Indian protectorate), and Bhutan, which follows the Himalayas between Burma and what was then West Pakistan. A number of disputed regions lie along this border. At its western end is the Aksai Chin region, an area the size of Switzerland, that sits between the Chinese autonomous region of Xinjiang and Tibet, which China declared as an autonomous region in 1965. The eastern border, between Burma and Bhutan, comprises the present Indian state of Arunachal Pradesh, formerly the North-East Frontier Agency. Both of these regions were overrun by China in the 1962 conflict.

Most combat took place at high elevations. The Aksai Chin region is a desert of salt flats around 5,000 metres (16,000 feet) above sea level, and Arunachal Pradesh is mountainous with a number of peaks exceeding 7,000 metres (23,000 feet). The Chinese Army had possession of one of the highest ridges in the region. The high altitude and freezing conditions caused logistical and welfare difficulties. In past similar conflicts, such as the Italian Campaign of World War I, harsh conditions have caused more casualties than have enemy actions. The Sino-Indian War was no different, with many troops on both sides succumbing to the freezing cold temperatures.

  • A pre-Simla British map published in 1909 shows the so-called "Outer Line" as India's northern boundary. A pre-Simla British map published in 1909 shows the so-called "Outer Line" as India's northern boundary.
  • A postal map of China, published by the Government of China, 1917 A postal map of China, published by the Government of China, 1917

Background

Main articles: China–India relations and Sino-Indian border dispute

The main cause of the war was a dispute over the sovereignty of the widely separated Aksai Chin and Arunachal Pradesh border regions. Aksai Chin, claimed by India to belong to Ladakh and by China to be part of Xinjiang, contains an important road link that connects the Chinese regions of Tibet and Xinjiang. China's construction of this road was one of the triggers of the conflict.

Aksai Chin

Main article: Aksai Chin
Traditional borders of Jammu and Kashmir (CIA map). The northern boundary is along the Karakash valley. Aksai Chin is the shaded region in the east.
1878 British map, with trade routes between Ladakh and Tarim Basin marked. The border preferred by British Indian Empire, shown in two-toned purple and pink, included the Aksai Chin and narrowed down to the Yarkand River.

The western portion of the Sino-Indian boundary originated in 1834, with the conquest of Ladakh by the armies of Raja Gulab Singh (Dogra) under the suzerainty of the Sikh Empire. Following an unsuccessful campaign into Tibet, Gulab Singh and the Tibetans signed a treaty in 1842 agreeing to stick to the "old, established frontiers", which were left unspecified. The British defeat of the Sikhs in 1846 resulted in the transfer of the Jammu and Kashmir region including Ladakh to the British, who then installed Gulab Singh as the Maharaja under their suzerainty. British commissioners contacted Chinese officials to negotiate the border, who did not show any interest. The British boundary commissioners fixed the southern end of the boundary at Pangong Lake, but regarded the area north of it till the Karakoram Pass as terra incognita.

The Maharaja of Kashmir and his officials were keenly aware of the trade routes from Ladakh. Starting from Leh, there were two main routes into Central Asia: one passed through the Karakoram Pass to Shahidulla at the foot of the Kunlun Mountains and went on to Yarkand through the Kilian and Sanju passes; the other went east via the Chang Chenmo Valley, passed the Lingzi Tang Plains in the Aksai Chin region, and followed the course of the Karakash River to join the first route at Shahidulla. The Maharaja regarded Shahidulla as his northern outpost, in effect treating the Kunlun mountains as the boundary of his domains. His British suzerains were sceptical of such an extended boundary because Shahidulla was 79 miles (127 km) away from the Karakoram Pass and the intervening area was uninhabited. Nevertheless, the Maharaja was allowed to treat Shahidulla as his outpost for more than 20 years.

W. H. Johnson's route to Khotan and back (1865). Johnson's proposed boundary ran along the "northern branch" of the Kunlun Mountains. (Its curvature is exaggerated.)
The map of Hung Ta-chen handed to the British consul at Kashgar in 1893. The boundary, marked with a thin dot-dashed line, agrees with the 1878 British map.

Chinese Turkestan regarded the "northern branch" of the Kunlun range with the Kilian and Sanju passes as its southern boundary. Thus the Maharaja's claim was uncontested. After the 1862 Dungan Revolt, which saw the expulsion of the Chinese from Turkestan, the Maharaja of Kashmir constructed a small fort at Shahidulla in 1864. The fort was most likely supplied from Khotan, whose ruler was now independent and on friendly terms with Kashmir. When the Khotanese ruler was deposed by the Kashgaria strongman Yakub Beg, the Maharaja was forced to abandon his post in 1867. It was then occupied by Yakub Beg's forces until the end of the Dungan Revolt.

In the intervening period, W. H. Johnson of Survey of India was commissioned to survey the Aksai Chin region. While in the course of his work, he was "invited" by the Khotanese ruler to visit his capital. After returning, Johnson noted that Khotan's border was at Brinjga, in the Kunlun mountains, and the entire Karakash Valley was within the territory of Kashmir. The boundary of Kashmir that he drew, stretching from Sanju Pass to the eastern edge of Chang Chenmo Valley along the Kunlun mountains, is referred to as the "Johnson Line" (or "Ardagh-Johnson Line").

After the Chinese reconquered Turkestan in 1878, renaming it Xinjiang, they again reverted to their traditional boundary. By now, the Russian Empire was entrenched in Central Asia, and the British were anxious to avoid a common border with the Russians. After creating the Wakhan corridor as the buffer in the northwest of Kashmir, they wanted the Chinese to fill out the "no man's land" between the Karakoram and Kunlun ranges. Under British (and possibly Russian) encouragement, the Chinese occupied the area up to the Yarkand River valley (called Raskam), including Shahidulla, by 1890. They also erected a boundary pillar at the Karakoram pass by about 1892. These efforts appear half-hearted. A map provided by Hung Ta-chen, a senior Chinese official at St. Petersburgh, in 1893 showed the boundary of Xinjiang up to Raskam. In the east, it was similar to the Johnson line, placing Aksai Chin in Kashmir territory.

By 1892, the British settled on the policy that their preferred boundary for Kashmir was the "Indus watershed", i.e., the water-parting from which waters flow into the Indus river system on one side and into the Tarim basin on the other. In the north, this water-parting was along the Karakoram range. In the east, it was more complicated because the Chip Chap River, Galwan River and the Chang Chenmo River flow into the Indus whereas the Karakash River flows into the Tarim basin. A boundary alignment along this water-parting was defined by the Viceroy Lord Elgin and communicated to London. The British government in due course proposed it to China via its envoy Sir Claude MacDonald in 1899. This boundary, which came to be called the Macartney–MacDonald Line, ceded to China the Aksai Chin plains in the northeast, and the Trans-Karakoram Tract in the north. In return, the British wanted China to cede its 'shadowy suzerainty' on Hunza.

Following the Xinhai Revolution in 1911 which resulted in power shifts in China, the fall of Tzarist Russia in 1917 and the end of World War I in 1918, the British officially used the Johnson Line but had lost the urgency to enforce this boundary. They took no steps to establish outposts or assert control on the ground. According to Neville Maxwell, the British had used as many as 11 different boundary lines in the region, as their claims shifted with the political situation. From 1917 to 1933, the "Postal Atlas of China", published by the Government of China in Peking had shown the boundary in Aksai Chin as per the Johnson line, which runs along the Kunlun Mountains. The "Peking University Atlas", published in 1925, also put the Aksai Chin in India.

The use of Johnson line or Macartney-MacDonald line was neglected by the colonial administrators and by 1947, when India gained independence, the British left the government of India with high ambiguity about the settled border to the North. The Indian government choose to lay claim to Aksai Chin after 1947. On 1 July 1954, India's first Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru definitively stated the Indian position, claiming that Aksai Chin had been part of the Indian Ladakh region for centuries, and that the border (as defined by the Johnson Line) was non-negotiable. According to George N. Patterson, when the Indian government finally produced a report detailing the alleged proof of India's claims to the disputed area, "the quality of the Indian evidence was very poor, including some very dubious sources indeed".

In 1956–57, China constructed a road through Aksai Chin, connecting Xinjiang and Tibet, which ran south of the Johnson Line in many places. Aksai Chin was easily accessible to the Chinese, but access from India, which meant negotiating the Karakoram mountains, was much more difficult. The road came on Chinese maps published in 1958.

The McMahon Line

Main articles: McMahon Line and Simla Accord (1914)
The McMahon Line is the red line marking the northern boundary of the disputed area.

In 1826, British India gained a common border with Tibet after the British wrested control of Manipur and Assam from the Burmese, following the First Anglo-Burmese War of 1824–1826. In 1847, Major J. Jenkins, agent for the North East Frontier, reported that the Tawang was part of Tibet. In 1872, four monastic officials from Tibet arrived in Tawang and supervised a boundary settlement with Major R. Graham, NEFA official, which included the Tawang Tract as part of Tibet. In 1873, the British drew an "Inner Line" as an administrative line to inhibit their subjects from encroaching into the tribal territory within its control. The British boundary, also called the "Outer Line", was defined to mark the limits of British jurisdiction. But it was not significantly different from the Inner Line in this region.

By 1873, it was clear that the British treated the Tawang Tract as part of Tibet. This boundary was confirmed in a 1 June 1912 note from the British General Staff in India.

In 1904, in order to skew Tibet away from Russian influence, an Anglo-Tibetan treaty was written called the Convention of Lhasa. This treaty alarmed the Chinese which started displaying power by crushing rebellions and erecting flags and boundary stones in the Lohit Valley which were mostly removed by the British by 1910. Such aggression from the Chinese conveyed to the Colonial administration that the Tawang tract could serve as a route of invasion in the future.

After the 1911 Revolution, UK sat a weakened China along with Tibet in the Simla Convention to settle the borders between Tibet, China and British India. The foreign secretary of the British Indian government, Henry McMahon was the driving force in this conference. After carrying out surveys, the conference drew the McMahon Line. Whilst all three representatives initialed the agreement, Beijing later objected to the proposed boundary and did not ratify it. McMahon decided to bypass the Chinese (although instructed not to by his superiors) and settle the border bilaterally by negotiating directly with Tibet.

According to later Indian claims, this border was intended to run through the highest ridges of the Himalayas, as the areas south of the Himalayas were traditionally Indian. The McMahon Line lay south of the boundary India claims. India's government held the view that the Himalayas were the ancient boundaries of the Indian subcontinent, and thus should be the modern boundaries of India, while it is the position of the Chinese government that the disputed area in the Himalayas have been geographically and culturally part of Tibet since ancient times.

The British-run Government of India initially rejected the Simla Agreement as incompatible with the Anglo-Russian Convention of 1907, which stipulated that neither party was to negotiate with Tibet "except through the intermediary of the Chinese government". The British and Russians cancelled the 1907 agreement by joint consent in 1921. It was not until the late 1930s that the British started to use the McMahon Line on official maps of the region.

China took the position that the Tibetan government should not have been allowed to make such a treaty, rejecting Tibet's claims of independent rule. For its part, Tibet did not object to any section of the McMahon Line excepting the demarcation of the trading town of Tawang, which the Line placed under British-Indian jurisdiction. Up until World War II, Tibetan officials were allowed to administer Tawang with complete authority. Due to the increased threat of Japanese and Chinese expansion during this period, British Indian troops secured the town as part of the defence of India's eastern border.

In the 1950s, India began patrolling the region. It found that, at multiple locations, the highest ridges actually fell north of the McMahon Line. Given India's historic position that the original intent of the line was to separate the two nations by the highest mountains in the world, in these locations India extended its forward posts northward to the ridges, regarding this move as compliant with the original border proposal, although the Simla Convention did not explicitly state this intention.

Events leading up to war

Main article: Origins of the Sino-Indian War

Border dispute after Partition of India and formation of the PRC

British India was partitioned in 1947 and split into India and Pakistan while the Chinese Civil War resulted in the formation of People's Republic of China in 1949. One of the most basic policies for the new Indian government was that of maintaining cordial relations with China, reviving its ancient friendly ties. India was among the first nations to grant diplomatic recognition to the newly created PRC.

In 1950, the Chinese People's Liberation Army (PLA) invaded Tibet, which the Chinese governments regarded as still part of China. Later the Chinese extended their influence by building a road in 1956–67 and placing border posts in Aksai Chin. India protested against these moves and decided to look for a diplomatic solution to ensure a stable Sino-Indian border. To resolve any doubts about the Indian position, Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru declared in parliament that India regarded the McMahon Line as its official border. The Chinese expressed no concern at this statement.

At the time, Chinese officials issued no condemnation of Nehru's claims or made any opposition to Nehru's open declarations of control over Aksai Chin. In 1956, Chinese Premier Zhou Enlai stated that he had no claims over Indian-controlled territory. He later argued that Aksai Chin was already under Chinese jurisdiction and that the McCartney-MacDonald Line was the line China could accept. Zhou later argued that as the boundary was undemarcated and had never been defined by treaty between any Chinese or Indian government, the Indian government could not unilaterally define Aksai Chin's borders.

In 1954, Nehru wrote a memo calling for India's borders to be clearly defined and demarcated; in line with previous Indian philosophy, Indian maps showed a border that, in some places, lay north of the McMahon Line. Chinese Premier Zhou Enlai, in November 1956, assured India that China had no claims on Indian territory, although official Chinese maps showed 120,000 square kilometres (46,000 sq mi) of territory claimed by India as Chinese. They also allege that Zhou purposefully told Nehru that there were no border issues with India.

In 1954, China and India negotiated the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence, by which the two nations agreed to abide in settling their disputes. India presented a frontier map which was accepted by China, and the slogan Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai (Indians and Chinese are brothers) was popularised. Nehru in 1958 had privately told G. Parthasarathi, the Indian envoy to China not to trust the Chinese at all and send all communications directly to him, bypassing the Defence Minister VK Krishna Menon since his communist background clouded his thinking about China. According to John W Garver, Nehru's policy on Tibet was to create a strong Sino-Indian partnership which would be catalysed through agreement and compromise on Tibet. Garver believes that Nehru's previous actions had given him confidence that China would be ready to form an "Asian Axis" with India.

This apparent progress in relations suffered a major setback when, in 1959, Nehru accommodated the Tibetan religious leader at the time, the 14th Dalai Lama, who fled Lhasa after a failed Tibetan uprising against Chinese rule. The Chairman of the Chinese Communist Party, Mao Zedong, was enraged and asked the Xinhua News Agency to produce reports on Indian expansionists operating in Tibet.

Border incidents continued through this period. In August 1959, the PLA took an Indian prisoner at Longju, which had an ambiguous position in the McMahon Line, and two months later in Aksai Chin, a clash at Kongka Pass led to the death of nine Indian frontier policemen.

On 2 October, Soviet first secretary Nikita Khrushchev defended Nehru in a meeting with Mao. This action reinforced China's impression that the Soviet Union, the United States and India all had expansionist designs on China. The PLA went so far as to prepare a self-defence counterattack plan. Negotiations were restarted between the nations, but no progress was made.

As a consequence of their non-recognition of the McMahon Line, China's maps showed both the North East Frontier Area (NEFA) and Aksai Chin to be Chinese territory. In 1960, Zhou Enlai unofficially suggested that India drop its claims to Aksai Chin in return for a Chinese withdrawal of claims over NEFA. Adhering to his stated position, Nehru believed that China did not have a legitimate claim over either of these territories, and thus was not ready to concede them. This adamant stance was perceived in China as Indian opposition to Chinese rule in Tibet. Nehru declined to conduct any negotiations on the boundary until Chinese troops withdrew from Aksai Chin, a position supported by the international community.

India produced numerous reports on the negotiations, and translated Chinese reports into English to help inform the international debate. China believed that India was simply securing its claim lines in order to continue its "grand plans in Tibet". India's stance that China withdraw from Aksai Chin caused continual deterioration of the diplomatic situation to the point that internal forces were pressuring Nehru to take a military stance against China.

1960 meetings to resolve the boundary question

In 1960, based on an agreement between Nehru and Zhou Enlai, officials from India and China held discussions in order to settle the boundary dispute. China and India disagreed on the major watershed that defined the boundary in the western sector. The Chinese statements with respect to their border claims often misrepresented the cited sources. The failure of these negotiations was compounded by successful Chinese border agreements with Nepal (Sino-Nepalese Treaty of Peace and Friendship) and Burma in the same year.

Forward policy

Main article: Forward policy (Sino-Indian conflict)

In the summer of 1961, China began patrolling along the McMahon Line. They entered parts of Indian administered regions and much angered the Indians in doing so. The Chinese, however, did not believe they were intruding upon Indian territory. In response the Indians launched a policy of creating outposts behind the Chinese troops so as to cut off their supplies and force their return to China.

On 5 December 1961 orders went to the Eastern and Western commands:

We are to patrol as far forward as possible from our present positions towards the International Border as recognized by us. This will be done with a view to establishing additional posts located to prevent the Chinese from advancing further and also to dominate any Chinese posts already established in our territory.

This has been referred to as the "forward policy". There were eventually 60 such outposts, including 43 along the Chinese-claimed frontier in Aksai Chin.

Indian leaders believed, based on previous diplomacy, that the Chinese would not react with force. According to the Indian Official History, Indian posts and Chinese posts were separated by a narrow stretch of land. China had been steadily spreading into those lands and India reacted with the forward policy to demonstrate that those lands were not unoccupied. Neville Maxwell traces this confidence to the Intelligence Bureau chief Mullik.

The initial reaction of the Chinese forces was to withdraw when Indian outposts advanced towards them. However, this appeared to encourage the Indian forces to accelerate their forward policy even further. In response, the Central Military Commission adopted a policy of "armed coexistence". In response to Indian outposts encircling Chinese positions, Chinese forces would build more outposts to counter-encircle these Indian positions. This pattern of encirclement and counter-encirclement resulted in an interlocking, chessboard-like deployment of Chinese and Indian forces. Despite the leapfrogging encirclements by both sides, no hostile fire occurred from either side as troops from both sides were under orders to fire only in defense. On the situation, Mao commented,

Nehru wants to move forward and we won't let him. Originally, we tried to guard against this, but now it seems we cannot prevent it. If he wants to advance, we might as well adopt armed coexistence. You wave a gun, and I'll wave a gun. We'll stand face to face and can each practice our courage.

The attacks by China beginning on 20 October 1962 were retaliation for the forward policy.

Early incidents

Various border conflicts and "military incidents" between India and China flared up throughout the summer and autumn of 1962. In May, the Indian Air Force was told not to plan for close air support, although it was assessed as being a feasible way to counter the unfavourable ratio of Chinese to Indian troops. In June, a skirmish caused the deaths of dozens of Chinese troops. The Indian Intelligence Bureau received information about a Chinese buildup along the border which could be a precursor to war.

During June–July 1962, Indian military planners began advocating "probing actions" against the Chinese, and accordingly, moved mountain troops forward to cut off Chinese supply lines. According to Patterson, the Indian motives were threefold:

  1. Test Chinese resolve and intentions regarding India.
  2. Test whether India would enjoy Soviet backing in the event of a Sino-Indian war.
  3. Create sympathy for India within the U.S., with whom relations had deteriorated after the Indian annexation of Goa.

On 10 July 1962, 350 Chinese troops surrounded an Indian post in Chushul (north of the McMahon Line) but withdrew after a heated argument via loudspeaker. On 22 July, the forward policy was extended to allow Indian troops to push back Chinese troops already established in disputed territory. Whereas Indian troops were previously ordered to fire only in self-defence, all post commanders were now given discretion to open fire upon Chinese forces if threatened. In August, the Chinese military improved its combat readiness along the McMahon Line and began stockpiling ammunition, weapons and fuel.

Given his foreknowledge of the coming Cuban Missile Crisis, Mao was able to persuade Khrushchev to reverse the Russian policy of backing India, at least temporarily. In mid-October, the Communist organ Pravda encouraged peace between India and China. When the Cuban Missile Crisis ended and Mao's rhetoric changed, Russia reversed course.

Confrontation at Thagla Ridge

Main articles: Dhola Post and Battle of Namka Chu About OpenStreetMapsMaps: terms of use 5km
3milesNew Khinzemane Post New
Khinzemane
PostThagla ridge Thagla ridgeSumdorong Chu Sumdorong ChuSumdorong ChuNyamjang Chu Nyamjang ChuNyamjang Chu Nyamjang ChuNamkha Chu Namkha ChuNamkha Chu Namkha ChuNamkha Chu Namkha ChuZemithang ZemithangLumpo LumpoZirkhim ZirkhimHatung La Hatung LaLe (Lai) LeKhinzemane Post Khinzemane
PostDhola Pass Dhola Pass Tsangdhar Tsangdhar Dhola Post Dhola
Post  Namka Chu flowing under the India-China border

In June 1962, Indian forces established an outpost called the Dhola Post on the northern slopes of Tsangdhar Range, in the right-side of Namka Chu valley, facing the southern slopes of Thagla Ridge. Clearly, the Dhola Post lay north of the map-marked McMahon Line which straight across Tsangdhar Range but south of Thagla Ridge along which India interpreted the McMahon Line to run. In August, China issued diplomatic protests and began occupying positions at the top of Thagla Ridge.

On 8 September, a 60-strong PLA unit descended to the south side of the ridge and occupied positions that dominated one of the Indian posts at Namka Chu. Fire was not exchanged, but Nehru told the media that the Indian Army had instructions to "free our territory" and the troops had been given discretion to use force. On 11 September, it was decided that "all forward posts and patrols were given permission to fire on any armed Chinese who entered Indian territory".

The operation to occupy Thagla Ridge was flawed in that Nehru's directives were unclear, delaying it. In addition, each man had to carry 35 kilograms (77 lb) over the long trek, greatly slowing the reaction. By the time the Indian battalion reached the point of conflict, Chinese units controlled both banks of the Namka Chu River. On 20 September, Chinese troops threw grenades at Indian troops and a firefight developed, triggering a long series of skirmishes for the rest of September.

Some Indian troops, including Brigadier Dalvi who commanded the forces at Thagla Ridge, were also concerned that the territory they were fighting for was not strictly territory that "we should have been convinced was ours". According to Neville Maxwell, even members of the Indian defence ministry were categorically concerned with the validity of the fighting in Thagla Ridge.

On 4 October, Brij Mohan Kaul, commanding IV Corps, assigned some troops to secure regions south of the Thagla Ridge. Kaul decided to first secure Yumtso La, a strategically important position, before re-entering the lost Dhola Post. Kaul had then realised that the attack would be desperate and the Indian government tried to stop an escalation into all-out war. Indian troops marching to Thagla Ridge had suffered in the previously unexperienced conditions; two Gurkha soldiers died of pulmonary edema.

On 10 October, an Indian Rajput patrol of 50 troops to Yumtso La were met by an emplaced Chinese position of some 1,000 soldiers. Indian troops were in no position for battle, as Yumtso La was 16,000 feet (4,900 m) above sea level and Kaul did not plan on having artillery support for the troops. The Chinese troops opened fire on the Indians, thinking they were north of the McMahon Line. The Indians were surrounded by Chinese positions, which used mortar fire. They managed to hold off the first Chinese assault, inflicting heavy casualties.

At this point, the Indian troops were in a position to push the Chinese back with mortar and machine gun fire. Brigadier Dalvi opted not to fire, as it would mean decimating the Rajput who were still in the area of the Chinese regrouping. They helplessly watched the Chinese ready themselves for a second assault. In the second Chinese assault, the Indians began their retreat, realising the situation was hopeless. The Indian patrol suffered 25 casualties and the Chinese 33. The Chinese troops held their fire as the Indians retreated, and then buried the Indian dead with military honours, as witnessed by the retreating soldiers. This was the first occurrence of heavy fighting in the war.

This attack had grave implications for India and Nehru tried to solve the issue, but by 18 October, it was clear that the Chinese were preparing for an attack, with a massive troop buildup. A long line of mules and porters had also been observed supporting the buildup and reinforcement of positions south of the Thagla Ridge.

Chinese preparations

Chinese motives

Two of the major factors leading up to China's eventual conflicts with Indian troops were India's stance on the disputed borders and perceived Indian subversion in Tibet. There was "a perceived need to punish and end perceived Indian efforts to undermine Chinese control of Tibet, Indian efforts which were perceived as having the objective of restoring the pre-1949 status quo ante of Tibet". The other was "a perceived need to punish and end perceived Indian aggression against Chinese territory along the border". John W. Garver argues that the first perception was incorrect based on the state of the Indian military and polity in the 1960s. It was, nevertheless a major reason for China's going to war. He argues that while the Chinese perception of Indian border actions were "substantially accurate", Chinese perceptions of the supposed Indian policy towards Tibet were "substantially inaccurate".

The CIA's declassified POLO documents reveal contemporary American analysis of Chinese motives during the war. According to this document, "Chinese apparently were motivated to attack by one primary consideration — their determination to retain the ground on which PLA forces stood in 1962 and to punish the Indians for trying to take that ground". In general terms, they tried to show the Indians once and for all that China would not acquiesce in a military "reoccupation" policy. Secondary reasons for the attack were to damage Nehru's prestige by exposing Indian weakness and to expose as traitorous Khrushchev's policy of supporting Nehru against a Communist country.

Another factor which might have affected China's decision for war with India was a perceived need to stop a Soviet-U.S.-India encirclement and isolation of China. India's relations with the Soviet Union and United States were both strong at this time, but the Soviets (and Americans) were preoccupied by the Cuban Missile Crisis and would not interfere with the Sino-Indian War. P. B. Sinha suggests that China waited until October to attack because the timing of the war was exactly in parallel with American actions so as to avoid any chance of American or Soviet involvement. Although American buildup of forces around Cuba occurred on the same day as the first major clash at Dhola Post, and China's buildup between 10 and 20 October appeared to coincide exactly with the United States establishment of a blockade against Cuba which began 20 October, the Chinese probably prepared for this before they could anticipate what would happen in Cuba.

In May to June 1962, the KMT government of Republic of China on Taiwan under Chiang Kai-shek's leadership was propagating the policy of 'Reclaim the mainland China', causing fear of invasion from Taiwan among Chinese Communist leadership and the shift of concern to the Southeast. Reluctant to divert resources to the hostitlies in the Himalayas, Chinese leadership thought a two-front war undesirable. From July on, after receiving American assurances that KMT government would not invade, China began to focus on the Indian border.

Garver argues that the Chinese correctly assessed Indian border policies, particularly the forward policy, as attempts for incremental seizure of Chinese-controlled territory. On Tibet, Garver argues that one of the major factors leading to China's decision for war with India was a common tendency of humans "to attribute others' behavior to interior motivations, while attributing their own behavior to situational factors". Studies from China published in the 1990s confirmed that the root cause for China going to war with India was the perceived Indian aggression in Tibet, with the forward policy simply catalysing the Chinese reaction.

Neville Maxwell and Allen Whiting argue that the Chinese leadership believed they were defending territory that was legitimately Chinese, and which was already under de facto Chinese occupation prior to Indian advances, and regarded the forward policy as an Indian attempt at creeping annexation. Mao Zedong himself compared the forward policy to a strategic advance in Chinese chess:

Their continually pushing forward is like crossing the Chu Han boundary. What should we do? We can also set out a few pawns, on our side of the river. If they don't then cross over, that’s great. If they do cross, we'll eat them up . Of course, we cannot blindly eat them. Lack of forbearance in small matters upsets great plans. We must pay attention to the situation.

Chinese policy toward India, therefore, operated on two seemingly contradictory assumptions in the first half of 1961. On the one hand, the Chinese leaders continued to entertain a hope, although a shrinking one, that some opening for talks would appear. On the other hand, they read Indian statements and actions as clear signs that Nehru wanted to talk only about a Chinese withdrawal. Regarding the hope, they were willing to negotiate and tried to prod Nehru into a similar attitude. Regarding Indian intentions, they began to act politically and to build a rationale based on the assumption that Nehru already had become a lackey of imperialism; for this reason he opposed border talks.

Krishna Menon is reported to have said that when he arrived in Geneva on 6 June 1961 for an international conference in Laos, Chinese officials in Chen Yi's delegation indicated that Chen might be interested in discussing the border dispute with him. At several private meetings with Menon, Chen avoided any discussion of the dispute and Menon surmised that the Chinese wanted him to broach the matter first. He did not, as he was under instructions from Nehru to avoid taking the initiative, leaving the Chinese with the impression that Nehru was unwilling to show any flexibility.

In September, the Chinese took a step toward criticising Nehru openly in their commentary. After citing Indonesian and Burmese press criticism of Nehru by name, the Chinese critiqued his moderate remarks on colonialism (People's Daily Editorial, 9 September): "Somebody at the Non-Aligned Nations Conference advanced the argument that the era of classical colonialism is gone and dead...contrary to facts." This was a distortion of Nehru's remarks but appeared close enough to be credible. On the same day, Chen Yi referred to Nehru by implication at the Bulgarian embassy reception: "Those who attempted to deny history, ignore reality, and distort the truth and who attempted to divert the Conference from its important object have failed to gain support and were isolated." On 10 September, they dropped all circumlocutions and criticised him by name in a China Youth article and NCNA report—the first time in almost two years that they had commented extensively on the Prime Minister.

By early 1962, the Chinese leadership began to believe that India's intentions were to launch a massive attack against Chinese troops, and that the Indian leadership wanted a war. In 1961, the Indian Army had been sent into Goa, a small region without any other international borders apart from the Indian one, after Portugal refused to surrender the exclave colony to the Indian Union. Although this action met little to no international protest or opposition, China saw it as an example of India's expansionist nature, especially in light of heated rhetoric from Indian politicians. India's Home Minister declared, "If the Chinese will not vacate the areas occupied by it, India will have to repeat what it did in Goa. India will certainly drive out the Chinese forces", while another member of the Indian Congress Party pronounced, "India will take steps to end aggression on Indian soil just as it ended Portuguese aggression in Goa".

By mid-1962, it was apparent to the Chinese leadership that negotiations had failed to make any progress, and the forward policy was increasingly perceived as a grave threat as Delhi increasingly sent probes deeper into border areas and cut off Chinese supply lines. Foreign Minister Marshal Chen Yi commented at one high-level meeting, "Nehru's forward policy is a knife. He wants to put it in our heart. We cannot close our eyes and await death." The Chinese leadership believed that their restraint on the issue was being perceived by India as weakness, leading to continued provocations, and that a major counterblow was needed to stop perceived Indian aggression.

Xu Yan, prominent Chinese military historian and professor at the PLA's National Defense University, gives an account of the Chinese leadership's decision to go to war. By late September 1962, the Chinese leadership had begun to reconsider their policy of "armed coexistence", which had failed to address their concerns with the forward policy and Tibet, and consider a large, decisive strike. On 22 September 1962, the People's Daily published an article which claimed that "the Chinese people were burning with 'great indignation' over the Indian actions on the border and that New Delhi could not 'now say that warning was not served in advance'."

Military planning

The Indian side was confident war would not be triggered and made little preparations. India had only two divisions of troops in the region of the conflict. In August 1962, Brigadier D. K. Palit claimed that a war with China in the near future could be ruled out. Even in September 1962, when Indian troops were ordered to "expel the Chinese" from Thagla Ridge, Maj. General J. S. Dhillon expressed the opinion that "experience in Ladakh had shown that a few rounds fired at the Chinese would cause them to run away." Because of this, the Indian Army was completely unprepared when the attack at Yumtso La occurred.

Declassified CIA documents which were compiled at the time reveal that India's estimates of Chinese capabilities made them neglect their military in favour of economic growth. It is claimed that if a more military-minded man had been in place instead of Nehru, India would have been more likely to have been ready for the threat of a counter-attack from China.

On 6 October 1962, the Chinese leadership convened. Defence minister, Lin Biao, reported that PLA intelligence units had determined that Indian units might assault Chinese positions at Thagla Ridge on 10 October (Operation Leghorn). The Chinese leadership and the Central Military Council decided upon war to launch a large-scale attack to punish perceived military aggression from India. In Beijing, a larger meeting of Chinese military was convened in order to plan for the coming conflict.

Mao and the Chinese leadership issued a directive laying out the objectives for the war. A main assault would be launched in the eastern sector, which would be coordinated with a smaller assault in the western sector. All Indian troops within China's claimed territories in the eastern sector would be expelled, and the war would be ended with a unilateral Chinese ceasefire and withdrawal, followed by a return to the negotiating table. India led the Non-Aligned Movement, Nehru enjoyed international prestige, and China, with a larger military, would be portrayed as an aggressor. He said that a well-fought war "will guarantee at least thirty years of peace" with India, and determined the benefits to offset the costs.

China also reportedly bought a significant amount of Indian rupee currency from Hong Kong, supposedly to distribute amongst its soldiers in preparation for the war.

On 8 October, additional veteran and elite divisions were ordered to prepare to move into Tibet from the Chengdu and Lanzhou military regions.

On 14 October, an editorial on People's Daily issued China's final warning to India: "So it seems that Mr. Nehru has made up his mind to attack the Chinese frontier guards on an even bigger scale. ... It is high time to shout to Mr. Nehru that the heroic Chinese troops, with the glorious tradition of resisting foreign aggression, can never be cleared by anyone from their own territory ... If there are still some maniacs who are reckless enough to ignore our well-intentioned advice and insist on having another try, well, let them do so. History will pronounce its inexorable verdict ... At this critical moment ... we still want to appeal once more to Mr. Nehru: better rein in at the edge of the precipice and do not use the lives of Indian troops as stakes in your gamble."

Marshal Liu Bocheng headed a group to determine the strategy for the war. He concluded that the opposing Indian troops were among India's best, and to achieve victory would require deploying crack troops and relying on force concentration to achieve decisive victory. On 16 October, this war plan was approved, and on the 18th, the final approval was given by the Politburo for a "self-defensive counter-attack", scheduled for 20 October.

Chinese offensive

On 20 October 1962, the PLA launched two attacks, 1,000 kilometres (620 mi) apart. In the western theatre, the PLA sought to expel Indian forces from the Chip Chap valley in Aksai Chin while in the eastern theatre, the PLA sought to capture both banks of the Namka Chu river. Gurkha rifles travelling north were targeted by Chinese artillery fire. After four days of fierce fighting, the three regiments of Chinese troops succeeded in securing a substantial portion of the disputed territory.

Eastern theatre

Chinese troops launched an attack on the southern banks of the Namka Chu River on 20 October. The Indian forces were undermanned, with only an understrength battalion to support them, while the Chinese troops had three regiments positioned on the north side of the river. The Indians expected Chinese forces to cross via one of five bridges over the river and defended those crossings. The PLA bypassed the defenders by fording the river, which was shallow at that time of year, instead. They formed up into battalions on the Indian-held south side of the river under cover of darkness, with each battalion assigned against a separate group of Rajputs.

At 5:14 am, Chinese mortar fire began attacking the Indian positions. Simultaneously, the Chinese cut the Indian telephone lines, preventing the defenders from making contact with their headquarters. At about 6:30 am, the Chinese infantry launched a surprise attack from the rear and forced the Indians to leave their trenches. The Chinese overwhelmed the Indian troops in a series of flanking manoeuvres south of the McMahon Line and prompted their withdrawal from Namka Chu. Fearful of continued losses, Indian troops retreated into Bhutan. Chinese forces respected the border and did not pursue. Chinese forces now held all of the territory that was under dispute at the time of the Thagla Ridge confrontation, but they continued to advance into the rest of NEFA.

On 22 October, at 12:15 am, PLA mortars fired on Walong, on the McMahon line. Flares launched by Indian troops the next day revealed numerous Chinese milling around the valley. The Indians tried to use their mortars against the Chinese but the PLA responded by lighting a bush fire, causing confusion among the Indians. Some 400 PLA troops attacked the Indian position. The initial Chinese assault was halted by accurate Indian mortar fire. The Chinese were then reinforced and launched a second assault. The Indians managed to hold them back for four hours, but the Chinese used weight of numbers to break through. Most Indian forces were withdrawn to established positions in Walong, while a company supported by mortars and medium machine guns remained to cover the retreat.

Elsewhere, Chinese troops launched a three-pronged attack on Tawang, which the Indians evacuated without any resistance.

Over the following days, there were clashes between Indian and Chinese patrols at Walong as the Chinese rushed in reinforcements. On 25 October, the Chinese made a probe, which was met with resistance from the 4th Sikhs. The following day, a patrol from the 4th Sikhs was encircled, and after being unable to break the encirclement, an Indian unit was able to flank the Chinese, allowing the Sikhs to break free.

Western theatre

Main articles: Battle of Galwan and Battle of Aksai Chin
The map shows the Indian and Chinese claims of the border in the Aksai Chin region, the Macartney-MacDonald line, the Foreign Office Line, as well as the progress of Chinese forces as they occupied areas during the Sino-Indian War.

On the Aksai Chin front, China already controlled most of the disputed territory. Chinese forces quickly swept the region of any remaining Indian troops. Late on 19 October, Chinese troops launched a number of attacks throughout the western theatre. By 22 October, all posts north of Chushul had been cleared.

On 20 October, the Chinese easily took the Chip Chap Valley and Pangong Lake. Many outposts and garrisons along the Western front were unable to defend against the surrounding Chinese troops. Most Indian troops positioned in these posts offered resistance but were either killed or taken prisoner. Indian support for these outposts was not forthcoming, as evidenced by the Galwan post, which had been surrounded by enemy forces in August, but no attempt made to relieve the besieged garrison. Following the 20 October attack, nothing was heard from Galwan.

On 24 October, Indian forces fought hard to hold the Rezang La Ridge, in order to prevent a nearby airstrip from falling.

After realising the magnitude of the attack, the Indian Western Command withdrew many of the isolated outposts to the south-east. Daulet Beg Oldi was also evacuated, but it was south of the Chinese claim line and was not approached by Chinese forces. Indian troops were withdrawn in order to consolidate and regroup in the event that China probed south of their claim line.

Lull in the fighting

By 24 October, the PLA had entered territory previously administered by India to give the PRC a diplomatically strong position over India. The majority of Chinese forces had advanced 16 kilometres (9.9 mi) south of the control line prior to the conflict. Four days of fighting were followed by a three-week lull. Zhou ordered the troops to stop advancing as he attempted to negotiate with Nehru. The Indian forces had retreated into more heavily fortified positions around Se La and Bomdi La which would be difficult to assault. Zhou sent Nehru a letter, proposing

  1. A negotiated settlement of the boundary
  2. That both sides disengage and withdraw 20 kilometres (12 mi) from present lines of actual control
  3. A Chinese withdrawal north in NEFA
  4. That China and India not cross lines of present control in Aksai Chin.

Nehru's 27 October reply expressed interest in the restoration of peace and friendly relations and suggested a return to the "boundary prior to 8 September 1962". He was categorically concerned about a mutual 20 kilometres (12 mi) withdrawal after "40 or 60 kilometres (25 or 40 miles) of blatant military aggression". He wanted the creation of a larger immediate buffer zone and thus resist the possibility of a repeat offensive. Zhou's 4 November reply repeated his 1959 offer to return to the McMahon Line in NEFA and the Chinese traditionally claimed MacDonald Line in Aksai Chin.

Facing Chinese forces maintaining themselves on Indian soil and trying to avoid political pressure, the Indian parliament announced a national emergency and passed a resolution which stated their intent to "drive out the aggressors from the sacred soil of India". The United States and the United Kingdom supported India's response. The Soviet Union was preoccupied with the Cuban Missile Crisis and did not offer the support it had provided in previous years. With the backing of other great powers, a 14 November letter by Nehru to Zhou once again rejected his proposal.

Neither side declared war, used their air force, or fully broke off diplomatic relations, but the conflict is commonly referred to as a war. This war coincided with the Cuban Missile Crisis and was viewed by the western nations at the time as another act of aggression by the Communist bloc. According to Calvin, the Chinese side evidently wanted a diplomatic resolution and discontinuation of the conflict.

Continuation of war

Main article: Battle of Walong

After Zhou received Nehru's letter (rejecting Zhou's proposal), the fighting resumed on the eastern theatre on 14 November (Nehru's birthday), with an Indian attack on Walong, claimed by China, launched from the defensive position of Se La and inflicting heavy casualties on the Chinese. The Chinese resumed military activity on Aksai Chin and NEFA hours after the Walong battle.

Continuation of Eastern theatre

In the eastern theatre, the PLA attacked Indian forces near Se La and Bomdi La on 17 November. These positions were defended by the Indian 4th Infantry Division. Instead of attacking by road as expected, PLA forces approached via a mountain trail, and their attack cut off a main road and isolated 10,000 Indian troops.

Se La occupied high ground, and rather than assault this commanding position, the Chinese captured Thembang, which was a supply route to Se La.

The PLA penetrated close to the outskirts of Tezpur, Assam, a major frontier town nearly 50 kilometres (31 mi) from the Assam-North-East Frontier Agency border. The local government ordered the evacuation of the civilians in Tezpur to the south of the Brahmaputra River, all prisons were thrown open, and government officials who stayed behind destroyed Tezpur's currency reserves in anticipation of a Chinese advance.

Continuation of Western theatre

Main articles: Battle of Rezang La and Battle of Gurung Hill
The disputed areas in the western sector, shown in a 1988 map from the CIA.

On the western theatre, PLA forces launched a heavy infantry attack on 18 November near Chushul. Their attack started at 4:35 am, despite a mist surrounding most of the areas in the region. At 5:45 the Chinese troops advanced to attack two platoons of Indian troops at Gurung Hill.

The Indians did not know what was happening, as communications were dead. As a patrol was sent, China attacked with greater numbers. Indian artillery could not hold off the superior Chinese forces. By 9:00 am, Chinese forces attacked Gurung Hill directly and Indian commanders withdrew from the area and also from the connecting Spangur Gap.

The Chinese had been simultaneously attacking Rezang La which was held by 123 Indian troops. At 5:05 am, Chinese troops launched their attack audaciously. Chinese medium machine gun fire pierced through the Indian tactical defences.

At 6:55 am the sun rose and the Chinese attack on the 8th platoon began in waves. Fighting continued for the next hour, until the Chinese signaled that they had destroyed the 7th platoon. Indians tried to use light machine guns on the medium machine guns from the Chinese but after 10 minutes the battle was over. Logistical inadequacy once again hurt the Indian troops. The Chinese gave the Indian troops a respectful military funeral. The battles also saw the death of Major Shaitan Singh of the Kumaon Regiment, who had been instrumental in the first battle of Rezang La. The Indian troops were forced to withdraw to high mountain positions. Indian sources believed that their troops were just coming to grips with the mountain combat and finally called for more troops. The Chinese declared a ceasefire, ending the bloodshed.

Indian forces suffered heavy casualties, with dead Indian troops' bodies being found in the ice, frozen with weapons in hand. The Chinese forces also suffered heavy casualties, especially at Rezang La. This signalled the end of the war in Aksai Chin as China had reached their claim line – many Indian troops were ordered to withdraw from the area. China claimed that the Indian troops wanted to fight on until the bitter end. The war ended with their withdrawal, so as to limit the number of casualties.

Ceasefire

China had reached its claim lines so the PLA did not advance farther, and on 19 November, it declared a unilateral cease-fire. Zhou Enlai declared a unilateral ceasefire to start on midnight, 21 November. Zhou's ceasefire declaration stated,

Beginning from 21 November 1962, the Chinese frontier guards will cease fire along the entire Sino-Indian border. Beginning from 1 December 1962, the Chinese frontier guards will withdraw to positions 20 kilometres (12 miles) behind the line of actual control which existed between China and India on 7 November 1959. In the eastern sector, although the Chinese frontier guards have so far been fighting on Chinese territory north of the traditional customary line, they are prepared to withdraw from their present positions to the north of the illegal McMahon Line, and to withdraw twenty kilometres (12 miles) back from that line. In the middle and western sectors, the Chinese frontier guards will withdraw twenty kilometres (12 miles) from the line of actual control.

Zhou had first given the ceasefire announcement to Indian chargé d'affaires on 19 November (before India's request for United States air support), but New Delhi did not receive it until 24 hours later. The aircraft carrier was ordered back after the ceasefire, and thus, American intervention on India's side in the war was avoided. Retreating Indian troops, who hadn't come into contact with anyone knowing of the ceasefire, and Chinese troops in NEFA and Aksai Chin, were involved in some minor battles, but for the most part, the ceasefire signalled an end to the fighting. The United States Air Force flew in supplies to India in November 1962, but neither side wished to continue hostilities.

Toward the end of the war India increased its support for Tibetan refugees and revolutionaries, some of them having settled in India, as they were fighting the same common enemy in the region. The Nehru administration ordered the raising of an elite Indian-trained "Tibetan Armed Force" composed of Tibetan refugees.

International reactions

According to James Calvin, western nations at the time viewed China as an aggressor during the China–India border war, and saw the war as part of a monolithic communist objective for a world dictatorship of the proletariat. This was further triggered by Mao's statement that: "the way to world conquest lies through Havana, Accra and Calcutta". The United States was unequivocal in its recognition of the Indian boundary claims in the eastern sector, while not supporting the claims of either side in the western sector. Britain, on the other hand, agreed with the Indian position completely, with the foreign secretary stating, 'we have taken the view of the government of India on the present frontiers and the disputed territories belong to India.'

The Chinese military action has been viewed by the United States as part of the PRC's policy of making use of aggressive wars to settle its border disputes and to distract both its own population and international opinion from its internal issues. The Kennedy administration was disturbed by what they considered "blatant Chinese communist aggression against India". In a May 1963 National Security Council meeting, contingency planning on the part of the United States in the event of another Chinese attack on India was discussed and nuclear options were considered. After listening to advisers, Kennedy stated "We should defend India, and therefore we will defend India." By 1964, China had developed its own nuclear weapon which would have likely caused any American nuclear policy in defense of India to be reviewed.

The non-aligned nations remained mostly uninvolved, and only Egypt (officially the United Arab Republic) openly supported India. Of the non-aligned nations, six, Egypt, Burma, Cambodia, Sri Lanka, Ghana and Indonesia, met in Colombo on 10 December 1962. The proposals stipulated a Chinese withdrawal of 20 kilometres (12 mi) from the customary lines without any reciprocal withdrawal on India's behalf. The failure of these six nations to unequivocally condemn China deeply disappointed India.

Pakistan also shared a disputed boundary with China, and had proposed to India that the two countries adopt a common defence against "northern" enemies (i.e. China), which was rejected by India, citing nonalignment. In 1962, Pakistani president Muhammad Ayub Khan made clear to India that Indian troops could safely be transferred from the Pakistan frontier to the Himalayas. But, after the war, Pakistan improved its relations with China. It began border negotiations on 13 October 1962, concluding them in December. In 1963, the China-Pakistan Border Treaty was signed, as well as trade, commercial, and barter treaties. Pakistan conceded its northern claim line in Pakistani-controlled Kashmir to China in favour of a more southerly boundary along the Karakoram Range. The border treaty largely set the border along the MacCartney-Macdonald Line. India's military failure against China would embolden Pakistan to initiate the Second Kashmir War with India in 1965.

Foreign involvement

During the conflict, Nehru wrote two letters on 19 November 1962 to U.S. President Kennedy, asking for 12 squadrons of fighter jets and a modern radar system. These jets were seen as necessary to beef up Indian air strength so that air-to-air combat could be initiated safely from the Indian perspective. Bombing troops was seen as unwise for fear of Chinese retaliatory action. Nehru also asked that these aircraft be manned by American pilots until Indian airmen were trained to replace them. These requests were rejected by the Kennedy Administration, which was involved in the Cuban Missile Crisis during most of the Sino-Indian War. The U.S. nonetheless provided non-combat assistance to Indian forces and planned to send the carrier USS Kitty Hawk to the Bay of Bengal to support India in case of an air war.

As the Sino-Soviet split had already emerged, Moscow, while remaining formally neutral, made a major effort to render military assistance to India, especially with the sale of advanced MiG warplanes. The U.S. and Britain refused to sell these advanced weapons so India turned to the USSR. India and the USSR reached an agreement in August 1962 (before the Cuban Missile Crisis) for the immediate purchase of twelve MiG-21s as well as for Soviet technical assistance in the manufacture of these aircraft in India. According to P.R. Chari, "The intended Indian production of these relatively sophisticated aircraft could only have incensed Peking so soon after the withdrawal of Soviet technicians from China." In 1964, further Indian requests for American jets were rejected. However, Moscow offered loans, low prices and technical help in upgrading India's armaments industry. By 1964, India was a major purchaser of Soviet arms.

According to Indian diplomat G. Parthasarathy, "only after we got nothing from the US did arms supplies from the Soviet Union to India commence." India's favored relationship with Moscow continued into the 1980s, but ended after the collapse of Soviet Communism in 1991. In his memoirs, the then Soviet leader, Nikita Khrushchev, says: "I think Mao created the Sino-Indian conflict precisely in order to draw the Soviet Union into it. He wanted to put us in the position of having to no choice but to support him. He wanted to be the one who decided what we should do. But Mao made a mistake in thinking we would agree to sacrifice our independence in foreign policy."

Aftermath

China

According to China's official military history, the war achieved China's policy objectives of securing borders in its western sector, as China continued its de facto control of the Aksai Chin.

According to James Calvin, even though China won a military victory it lost in terms of its international image. China's first nuclear weapon test in October 1964 and its support of Pakistan in the 1965 India-Pakistan War tended to confirm the American view of communist world objectives, including Chinese influence over Pakistan.

Lora Saalman opined in a 2011 study of Chinese military publications, that while the war led to much blame, debates and acted as catalyst for the military modernisation of India, the war is now treated as basic reportage of facts with relatively diminished interest by Chinese analysts.

This changed during the 2017 Doklam crisis, when the Chinese official media made reference to the 1962 war in the context of renewed border tensions with India.

India

U.S. Ambassador to India John Kenneth Galbraith and Prime Minister Nehru conferring at the time of the conflict. This photograph was taken by the United States Information Service (USIS) and sent to President John F. Kennedy with a letter from Galbraith dated 9 November 1962.

The aftermath of the war saw sweeping changes in the Indian military to prepare it for similar conflicts in the future, and placed pressure on Nehru, who was seen as responsible for failing to anticipate the Chinese attack on India. Indians reacted with a surge in patriotism and memorials were erected for many of the Indian troops who died in the war. Arguably, the main lesson India learned from the war was the need to strengthen its own defences and a shift from Nehru's foreign policy with China based on his stated concept of "brotherhood". Because of India's inability to anticipate Chinese aggression, Nehru faced harsh criticism from government officials, for having promoted pacifist relations with China. Indian President Radhakrishnan said that Nehru's government was naive and negligent about preparations, and Nehru admitted "We had been living in a world of our own making". According to Inder Malhotra, a former editor of The Times of India and a commentator for The Indian Express, Indian politicians invested more effort in removing Defence Minister Krishna Menon than in actually waging war. Menon's favouritism weakened the Indian Army, and national morale dimmed. The public saw the war as a political and military debacle. Though the demand to deploy air force was raised, American envoy John Kenneth Galbraith and Indian intelligence officer B. N. Mullick had advised against the use of air force believing that the Chinese would bomb Indian cities in retaliation. India ultimately refrained from using the Indian Air Force as it lacked the defence equipments to counter Chinese retaliation. Indians in general became highly sceptical of China and its military. Many Indians view the war as a betrayal of India's attempts at establishing a long-standing peace with China and started to question the once popular "Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai" (meaning "Indians and Chinese are brothers"). The war also put an end to Nehru's earlier hopes that India and China would form a strong Asian Axis to counteract the increasing influence of the Cold War bloc superpowers.

The unpreparedness of the army was blamed on Defence Minister Menon, who resigned his government post to allow for someone who might modernise India's military. India's policy of weaponisation via indigenous sources and self-sufficiency was thus cemented. Sensing a weakened army, Pakistan, a close ally of China, began a policy of provocation against India by infiltrating Jammu and Kashmir and ultimately triggering the Second Kashmir War with India in 1965 and Indo-Pakistani war of 1971. The attack of 1965 was successfully stopped and ceasefire was negotiated under international pressure. In the Indo-Pakistani war of 1971 India won a clear victory, resulting in liberation of Bangladesh (formerly East-Pakistan).

As a result of the war, the Indian government commissioned an investigation, resulting in the classified Henderson Brooks–Bhagat Report on the causes of the war and the reasons for failure. India's performance in high-altitude combat in 1962 led to an overhaul of the Indian Army in terms of doctrine, training, organisation and equipment. Neville Maxwell claimed that the Indian role in international affairs after the border war was also greatly reduced after the war and India's standing in the non-aligned movement suffered. The Indian government has attempted to keep the Hendersen-Brooks-Bhagat Report secret for decades, although portions of it have recently been leaked by Neville Maxwell.

According to James Calvin, India gained many benefits from the 1962 conflict. This war united the country as never before. India got 32,000 square miles (8.3 million hectares, 83,000 km) of disputed territory even if it felt that NEFA was hers all along. The new Indian republic had avoided international alignments; by asking for help during the war, India demonstrated its willingness to accept military aid from several sectors. And, finally, India recognised the serious weaknesses in its army. It would more than double its military manpower in the next two years and it would work hard to resolve the military's training and logistic problems to later become the second-largest army in the world. India's efforts to improve its military posture significantly enhanced its army's capabilities and preparedness.

Internment and deportation of Chinese Indians

Main article: Internment of Chinese-Indians

Soon after the end of the war, the Indian government passed the Defence of India Act in December 1962, permitting the "apprehension and detention in custody of any person of being of hostile origin." The broad language of the act allowed for the arrest of any person simply for having a Chinese surname, Chinese ancestry or a Chinese spouse. The Indian government incarcerated thousands of Chinese-Indians in an internment camp in Deoli, Rajasthan, where they were held for years without trial. The last internees were not released until 1967. Thousands more Chinese-Indians were forcibly deported or coerced to leave India. Nearly all internees had their properties sold off or looted. Even after their release, the Chinese Indians faced many restrictions in their freedom. They could not travel freely until the mid-1990s.

Subsequent conflicts between India and China

Main articles: Nathu La and Cho La clashes, 1987 Sino-Indian skirmish, 2017 China–India border standoff, 2020–2021 China–India skirmishes, and 2022 Yangtse clash

India has also had some military conflicts with China after the 1962 war. In late 1967, there were two conflicts in which both countries clashed in Sikkim. These conflicts were dubbed the "Nathu La" and "Cho La" clashes respectively, in which advancing Chinese forces were forced to withdraw from Sikkim, then a protectorate of India and later a state of India after its annexation in 1975. In the 1987 Sino-Indian skirmish, both sides showed military restraint and it was a bloodless conflict. In 2017 the two countries once again were involved in a military standoff, in which several troops were injured. In 2020, soldiers were killed in skirmishes for the first time since the war ended. In 2022, dozens of Chinese and Indian soldiers were injured after a clash in Yangtse between both countries.

Impacts in Pakistan

The neutrality of this section is disputed. Relevant discussion may be found on the talk page. Please do not remove this message until conditions to do so are met. (February 2023) (Learn how and when to remove this message)

After the Sino-Indian border war, Pakistan established close military and strategic relations with China and signed the Sino-Pakistan Agreement to delineate the Sino-Pakistan border.

In the aftermath of India's defeat the United States shipped arms to India, which prompted a cooling off in Pakistan-United States relations. The United States did not provide advance notice to Pakistan of the arms' shipment and ignored Pakistan's concerns that these arms might be used by India against Pakistan. Additionally, Ayub Khan was disappointed that Pakistan's decision not to take advantage of Indian vulnerabilities during its war with China was not rewarded with serious United States efforts in negotiations to settle the Kashmir dispute. Convinced that diplomatic solutions would not favor Pakistan, Pakistan launched Operation Gibraltar against India, which escalated to the Indo-Pakistani War of 1965, with results favoring India.

Diplomatic process

In 1993 and 1996, the two sides signed the Sino-Indian Bilateral Peace and Tranquility Accords, agreements to maintain peace and tranquility along the Line of Actual Control. Ten meetings of a Sino-Indian Joint Working Group (SIJWG) and five of an expert group have taken place to determine where the LoAC lies, but little progress has occurred.

On 20 November 2006, Indian politicians from Arunachal Pradesh expressed their concern over Chinese military modernization and appealed to parliament to take a harder stance on the PRC following a military buildup on the border similar to that in 1962. Additionally, China's military aid to Pakistan as well is a matter of concern to the Indian public, as the two sides have engaged in various wars.

On 6 July 2006, the historic Silk Road passing through this territory via the Nathu La pass was reopened. Both sides have agreed to resolve the issues by peaceful means.

In October 2011, it was stated that India and China will formulate a border mechanism to handle different perceptions as to the Line of Actual Control and resume the bilateral army exercises between the Indian and Chinese army from early 2012.

Military awards

Indian gallantry award winners from the army include 3 Param Vir Chakra awardees, 20 Maha Vir Chakra awardees and 67 Vir Chakra awardees. Indian Air Force personnel to get the award include 1 Maha Vir Chakra awardee and 8 Vir Chakra awardees.

Santu Jouharmal Shahaney, an IOFS officer, who served as the first Indian Director General Indian Ordnance Factories (DGOF). He was awarded Padma Shri in 1962, by the Government of India, in the Civil Service category, for his contributions during the war.

India

  This along with the *, indicates posthumously presented awards.

Name Award Unit Date of action Conflict Place of action Citations
Dhan Singh Thapa PVC 8 Gorkha Rifles 20 October 1962 Sino-Indian War Pangong Lake, Ladakh, India
Joginder Singh Sahnan PVC Sikh Regiment 23 October 1962* Sino-Indian War Tongpen La, NEFA, India
Shaitan Singh PVC Kumaon Regiment 18 November 1962* Sino-Indian War Rezang La, Ladakh, India
Jaswant Singh Rawat MVC 4th Garhwal Rifles 17 November 1962* Sino-Indian War Nuranang Falls, NEFA, India
Tapishwar Narain Raina MVC Kumaon Regiment 20 October 1962 Sino-Indian War Chushul, Ladakh, India
Jag Mohan Nath MVC General Duties (Pilot) 1962 Sino-Indian War

China

This section needs expansion. You can help by making an edit requestadding to it . (January 2021)

In popular culture

The old soldier broke in. "All the time they were quarreling with us these last two years over the boundary lines, they were planning. 'Our line is five thousand years old,' we said. 'Ours is eight thousand,' they said. Bitterness on both sides! But we never thought then that they would attack."

-- Pearl S. Buck, Mandala See also: Category:Sino-Indian War films

Pearl S. Buck's Mandala has an account of the war and the predicament of the Indian government and the army in the face of the better-equipped and organised Chinese forces. The central character in the novel, a Maharana of Mewar, has his son fighting the Chinese in the war and dies in the battle of Chushul. Australian author Jon Cleary wrote a novel set during the conflict, The Pulse of Danger (1966).

In 1963, against the backdrop of the Sino-Indian War, Lata Mangeshkar sang the patriotic song "Aye Mere Watan Ke Logo" (literally, "Oh, the People of My Country") in the presence of Nehru. The song, composed by C. Ramchandra and written by Pradeep, is said to have brought the Prime Minister to tears.

Depictions of the 1962 war in Indian cinema include: Haqeeqat (1964), Ratha Thilagam (1963), 1962: My Country Land (2016), Tubelight (2017), 72 Hours: Martyr Who Never Died (2019) based on the life of Jaswant Singh Rawat, Subedar Joginder Singh (2017) about soldier Joginder Singh. Paltan (2018) is based on the later 1967 Nathu La and Cho La clashes along the Sikkim border and is set just after 1962 war.

1962: The War in the Hills is a 2021 Indian web series based on the Battle of Rezang La during the war. It released on Hotstar, with its release being advanced due to the 2020–2021 China–India skirmishes.

See also

Notes

  1. Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem (2010), p. 48 quotes a report by Ney Elias in 1885: "He wants the Maharaja to re-occupy Shahidulla in the Karakash valley. Previous to the rebellions in Eastern Turkistan which broke up Chinese rule there in 1863, the Kashmiris had occupied Shahidulla for nearly 20 years. About 1865 they abandoned it, and in 1868 Shaw and Hayward found it occupied by the Andijani (Kokandi) troops of the late Amir Yakub Beg. In 1873–74 Sir D. Forsyth recognised the Amir’s ownership, and recommended the Maharaja’s boundary to be drawn to the north of the Karakash valley as shown in the map accompanying the mission report. This I believe has never been accepted by Kashmir, and the boundary has been left an open question."
  2. Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem (2010), p. 48, 83: An India Office (London) memorandum in 1893 stated: "Shahidulla has hitherto been regarded as the frontier post on the road from Leh to Yarkand. Lord Kimberley the secretary of state would suggest that the Chinese Government at Peking ... should be intimated...that the Indian authorities, acting on behalf of the Kashmir State, will gladly co-operate with the Chinese authorities in Kashgaria in determining the frontier on the road from Leh to Kashgar. Her Majesty’s Government would, however, demur to any attempt being made by the Kashgarian officials to fix the boundary of the Ladakh State on this road without their previous concurrence being obtained."
  3. Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem (2010), p. 58 quotes Captain Younghusband's report of 1889: "In the former Chinese occupation the Kuen-Lun Mountains (that is the branch of them over which are the Kilian and Sanju Passes) were always recognised as the frontier, and the country to the south belonged to no one in particular. When the Chinese revolt took place and they were driven from Yarkand, the Kashmir State sent a detachment of troops to Shahidullah and built a fort there. Yakub Beg when he came into power at Yarkand sent some troops, who built a fort at Ali Nazar on the Karakash River at the junction of the roads from the Kilian and Sanju Passes. Shortly afterwards the Kashmiris evacuated the Shahidullah fort after occupying it for about three years, and the Andijanis then took possession of it and occupied it till Yakub Beg's death."
  4. Some commentators state that Johnson's work was "severely criticised" as inaccurate. His boundary line was described as "patently absurd", and extending further north than the Indian claim. Johnson is said to have been reprimanded by the British Government for crossing into Khotan without permission and he resigned from the Survey. Others state that Johnson's bold explorations were highly commended, and he was rehired a year later at a higher salary. The "invitation" from the Khotanese ruler was likely a forcible removal, and the ruler was merely seeking British help in warding off Yakub Beg and the Russian Empire.
  5. The so-called Macartney-MacDonald proposal was precipitated by the crisis over Hunza, which was theoretically a vassal state of both China and Kashmir. In 1890, the British invaded Hunza and replaced its ruler, and the Chinese remonstrated. The British wanted the Chinese to cede their suzerainty over Hunza and yet grant rights to cultivate lands outside its boundary. In return for this largesse, they were prepared to cede the Aksai Chin plains, but not Lingzi Tang plains, to China. Scholar Parshotam Mehra has termed it a 'barter'.
  6. The Line of Actual Control drawn by the contributors to the OpenStreetMap.

References

  1. Margolis, Eric S. (2002). War at the Top of the World: The Struggle for Afghanistan, Kashmir and Tibet. Taylor & Francis. p. 288. ISBN 978-0-415-93468-8. Archived from the original on 18 July 2019. Retrieved 11 March 2019.
  2. 刘振起 (2017). 毛泽东精神. 中国民主法制出版社. p. 121. ISBN 978-7516214862. Archived from the original on 3 August 2020. Retrieved 7 June 2020.
  3. ^ Wortzel 2003, pp. 340–341
  4. Feng, Cheng; Wortzel, Larry M. (2003). "PLA Operational Principles and Limited War". In Ryan, Mark A.; Finkelstein, David Michael; McDevitt, Michael A. (eds.). Chinese warfighting: The PLA experience since 1949. M. E. Sharpe. pp. 188–. ISBN 978-0-7656-1087-4. Archived from the original on 7 January 2019. Retrieved 14 April 2011.
  5. Gupta, Shekhar (30 October 2012). "'Nobody believed we had killed so many Chinese at Rezang La. Our commander called me crazy and warned that I could be court-martialed'". The Indian Express. Archived from the original on 9 April 2014. Retrieved 15 June 2021.
  6. Wortzel 2003, pp. 340–341. The source says Indian wounded were 1,047 and attributes it to Indian Defence Ministry's 1965 report, but this report also included a lower estimate of killed.
  7. Malik, V. P. (2010). Kargil from Surprise to Victory (paperback ed.). HarperCollins Publishers India. p. 343, note 134. ISBN 978-9350293133. Archived from the original on 6 August 2020. Retrieved 25 June 2020.
  8. Van Tronder, Gerry (2018). Sino-Indian War: Border Clash: October–November 1962. Pen and Sword Military. ISBN 978-1-5267-2838-8. Archived from the original on 25 June 2021. Retrieved 1 October 2020.
  9. Hoffman, Steven A. (1990). India and the China Crisis. University of California Press. pp. 103–104. ISBN 978-0-520-30172-6. Archived from the original on 9 October 2021. Retrieved 1 October 2020.
  10. Webster's Encyclopedic Unabridged Dictionary of the English language: Chronology of Major Dates in History, p. 1686. Dilithium Press, 1989
  11. "Sino-Indian War | Causes, Summary, & Casualties | Britannica". www.britannica.com. 10 May 2024. Retrieved 28 June 2024.
  12. Chari, P. R. (March 1979). "Indo-Soviet Military Cooperation: A Review". Asian Survey. 19 (3): 230–244. doi:10.2307/2643691. JSTOR 2643691. Archived from the original on 4 April 2020.
  13. Sharma, Shri Ram (1999). India-USSR Relations, 1947–1971: From Ambivalence to Steadfastness. New Delhi: Discovery. pp. 52–59. ISBN 978-81-7141-486-4. Archived from the original on 9 October 2021. Retrieved 16 February 2021.
  14. ^ Subramanian, L. N. (November–December 2000), "The Battle of Chushul", Bharat Rakshak Monitor, archived from the original on 9 February 2001
  15. Maxwell, India's China War 1970, p. 24.
  16. The Sino-Indian Border Disputes, by Alfred P. Rubin, The International and Comparative Law Quarterly, Vol. 9, No. 1. (Jan. 1960), pp. 96–125, JSTOR 756256.
  17. Maxwell, India's China War 1970, p. 25–26.
  18. Maxwell, India's China War 1970, p. 26.
  19. Warikoo, India's gateway to Central Asia 2009, pp. 1–2.
  20. Mehra, An "agreed" frontier (1992), p. 57: "Shahidulla was occupied by the Dogras almost from the time they conquered Ladakh."
  21. Mehra, An "agreed" frontier (1992), p. 57: "The southern frontier of Chinese Turkestan was similarly undefined... the Chinese 'considered the Kuen-lun mountains (i.e. the branch of them over which are the Kilian and Sanju passes) as their frontier'..."
  22. Mehra, An "agreed" frontier 1992, p. 48; Van Eekelen, Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute 2013, p. 160; Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground 1963, p. 65; Palit, War in High Himalaya 1991, p. 29
  23. Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground 1963, p. 116.
  24. ^ Noorani, A.G. (30 August – 12 September 2003). "Fact of History". Frontline. Vol. 26, no. 18. Madras: The Hindu group. Archived from the original on 2 October 2011. Retrieved 24 August 2011.
  25. Mehra, John Lall (Book review) 1991, p. 149.
  26. Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem 2010, pp. 65–66.
  27. Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem (2010), p. 73; Mehra, An "agreed" frontier (1992), p. 63
  28. Woodman, Himalayan Frontiers (1970), pp. 73, 78: "Clarke added that a Chinese map drawn by Hung Ta-chen, Minister in St. Petersburg, confirmed the Johnson alignment showing West Aksai Chin as within British (Kashmir) territory."
  29. Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem 2010, pp. 52–53, 60, 69, 72.
  30. Noorani, India–China Boundary Problem 2010, pp. 114–115.
  31. Mehra, An "agreed" frontier (1992), p. 160; Palit, War in High Himalaya (1991), pp. 32–33; Van Eekelen, Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute (2013), p. 9; Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground (1963), p. 69
  32. ^ Banerjee, Mayuri (26 June 2022). "Sino-Indian Border Dispute: A Brief Introduction". E-International Relations. Retrieved 9 June 2024.
  33. ^ Maxwell, Neville (July–September 1970), "China and India: The Un-Negotiated Dispute", The China Quarterly, 43 (43): 47–80, doi:10.1017/S030574100004474X, JSTOR 652082, S2CID 154434828
  34. Woodman, Himalayan Frontiers 1970.
  35. ^ Verma, Virendra Sahai (2006). "Sino-Indian Border Dispute at Aksai Chin – A Middle Path For Resolution" (PDF). Journal of Development Alternatives and Area Studies. 25 (3): 6–8. ISSN 1651-9728. Archived (PDF) from the original on 19 October 2013. Retrieved 30 August 2013.
  36. Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground 1963, p. 101.
  37. ^ Maxwell, Neville (1970). India's China War. New York: Pantheon. ISBN 978-0-224-61887-8.
  38. ^ George W. Patterson, Peking Versus Delhi, Frederick A. Praeger, Inc., 1963
  39. ^ Garver, John W. (2006), "China's Decision for War with India in 1962" (PDF), in Robert S. Ross (ed.), New Directions in the Study of China's Foreign Policy, Stanford University Press, pp. 86–, ISBN 978-0-8047-5363-0, archived from the original on 28 August 2017, retrieved 27 August 2017
  40. Phayre, Lt. Gen. Sir Arthur P. (1967). History of Burma (2nd ed.). London: Sunil Gupta. pp. 236–237.
  41. Maung Htin Aung (1967). A History of Burma. New York and London: Cambridge University Press. pp. 212, 214–215.
  42. ^ said, KP Dilip on (7 July 2021). "Saving Tawang: How the Tawang Tract was saved for India". Indian Defence Review. Retrieved 9 June 2024.
  43. Banerji, Borders (2007), p. 198 harvp error: no target: CITEREFBanerji,_Borders2007 (help): ".. with the growth of commercial interests (mainly tea plantation and Umber), in the second half of the nineteenth century, the British Government became apprehensive of uncontrolled expansion of commercial activities by British merchants, because that could bring them into conflict with the tribal people. To prevent that possibility, the government decided, in 1873, to draw a line—the 'Inner Line'—that could not be crossed without a proper permit."
  44. Lin, Boundary, sovereignty and imagination (2004), p. 26 harvp error: no target: CITEREFLin,_Boundary,_sovereignty_and_imagination2004 (help): "The tribal peoples, notably the Abors, Daflas, Mishmis, Monpas, Akas and Miris, apart from some occasional episodes of subordination to Assam or Tibet, were for all practical purposes independent."
  45. Lamb, The McMahon Line, Vol. 2 (1966), pp. 313–315 harvp error: no target: CITEREFLamb,_The_McMahon_Line,_Vol._21966 (help): "It followed the line of 'the foot of the hills' a few miles to the north of what became the course of the Inner Line."
  46. Tenpa, Lobsang (2014). "Autumn/Winter Vol. 39, No.2 2014" (PDF). The Tibet Journal: 62.
  47. ^ "562 V.K. Singh, Resolving the boundary dispute". India-seminar.com. Archived from the original on 18 October 2006. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
  48. The Sino-Indian Boundary Dispute, Foreign Language Press of the People's Republic of China, 1961
  49. Gupta, Karunakar, "The McMahon Line 1911–45: The British Legacy", The China Quarterly, No. 47. (Jul. – Sep. 1971), pp. 521–45. JSTOR 652324
  50. Free Tibet Campaign, "Tibet Facts No.17: British Relations with Tibet" Archived 11 April 2008 at the Wayback Machine
  51. ^ History of the Conflict with China, 1962. P.B. Sinha, A.A. Athale, with S.N. Prasad, chief editor, History Division, Ministry of Defence, Govt. of India, 1992.
  52. ^ A.G. Noorani, "Perseverance in peace process", India's National Magazine, 29 August 2003.
  53. ^ Chinese deception and Nehru's naivete led to 62 War Archived 11 April 2010 at the Wayback Machine Times of India
  54. Benvenuti, Andrea (17 February 2020). "Constructing Peaceful Coexistence: Nehru's Approach to Regional Security and India's Rapprochement with Communist China in the Mid-1950s". Diplomacy & Statecraft. 31 (1): 91–117. doi:10.1080/09592296.2020.1721063. S2CID 213644121. Retrieved 17 March 2023.
  55. Pubby, Manu (22 January 2010). "Don't believe in Hindi-Chini bhai-bhai, Nehru told envoy". The Indian Express. Archived from the original on 11 May 2013.
  56. Khan, Sulmaan Wasif (18 February 2011). "Cold War co-operation: New Chinese evidence on Jawaharlal Nehru's 1954 visit to Beijing". Cold War History. 11 (2): 197–222. doi:10.1080/14682745.2010.494300. S2CID 154795017. Retrieved 17 March 2023.
  57. Garver (2006)
  58. ^ Noorani 1970.
  59. Guruswamy, Mohan (23 June 2003), "The Great India-China Game", Rediff News, archived from the original on 30 September 2016
  60. "The Shade of the Big Banyan Archived 13 October 2007 at the Wayback Machine" Time, 14 December 1959.
  61. Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground 1963, p. 91.
  62. "Report of the Officials of the Governments of India and the People's Republic of China on the Boundary Question – Part 2" (PDF). Ministry of External Affairs, India, 1961. Archived from the original (PDF) on 21 September 2013. Retrieved 30 August 2013.
  63. Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground 1963, p. 96.
  64. Fisher, Rose & Huttenback, Himalayan Battleground 1963, p. 99.
  65. Bhasin, Avtra Singh (1994). Nepal's Relations with India and China. Delhi: Siba Exim Pvt. Ltd. pp. 153–155.
  66. Smith, Chris (1994). India's Ad Hoc Arsenal. Oxford University Press. p. 75. ISBN 9780198291688.
  67. Kavic, Lorne J. (1967). India's Quest for Security. University of California Press. p. 169.
  68. Maxwell & Noorani 1971, p. 157.
  69. Noorani 1970, p. 138.
  70. ^ Maxwell, India's China War (1970), p. 24
  71. Noorani, A. G. (30 September 2003), "Facts of History", Frontline, archived from the original on 13 October 2007
  72. Maxwell, Neville (April 2001). "Henderson Brooks Report: An Introduction". stratmag.com. Archived from the original on 9 December 2006. Retrieved 18 August 2006.
  73. Wang, Frances Yaping (2024). The Art of State Persuasion: China's Strategic Use of Media in Interstate Disputes. Oxford University Press. ISBN 9780197757512.
  74. ^ Sukumaran, R. (July 2003), "1962 India-China War and Kargil 1999: Restrictions on Air Power", Strategic Analysis, 27 (3), doi:10.1080/09700160308450094, S2CID 154278010, archived from the original on 19 November 2016
  75. ^ Malhotra, Inder (5 December 2008). "Ghosts of black November". The Indian Express. Archived from the original on 29 March 2013. Retrieved 9 January 2013.
  76. "Publication". www.usiofindia.org. Retrieved 16 September 2024.
  77. KC OPraval, 2011, 1962 War: The Chinese invasionI, Indian Defence Review.
  78. Manoj Joshi, "Line of Defence", Times of India, 21 October 2000
  79. ^ Battle of Namka Chu, 10 Oct – 16 Nov 1962, Bharat Rakshak, archived from the original on 10 August 2002
  80. MacFarquhar, Roderick (1997). The Origins of the Cultural Revolution- 3. The Coming of the Cataclysm 1961-1966. p. 300.
  81. People's Daily, 22 September 1962 issue, pp. 1
  82. ^ The Sino-Indian Border Dispute, Section 3: 1961–62 (PDF), Central Intelligence Agency, 5 May 1964, archived from the original (PDF) on 1 July 2007
  83. ^ Swaminathan, R., Lessons of 1962: A stock taking after 40 years, South Asia Analysis Group, archived from the original on 25 June 2003
  84. ^ China feared military coup in India during 60s Archived 30 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine DNA India
  85. Mark Ames and Alexander Zaitchik (2 December 2012). "James Bond and the killer bag lady". Salon.com. Archived from the original on 5 February 2017. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
  86. ^ Fan, C.S. (2022). The Socioeconomics of Nationalism in China: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives. Routledge Studies in the Modern World Economy. Taylor & Francis. p. 160. ISBN 978-1-000-61813-6.
  87. ^ Battle of Walong, 18 Oct – 16 Nov 1962, Bharat Rakshak, archived from the original on 15 June 2002
  88. e.g. Chip Chap Valley, Pangong
  89. Men of Steel on Icy Heights Archived 6 February 2007 at the Wayback Machine Mohan Guruswamy Deccan Chronicle.
  90. "The Himalayan Border Crisis. – Chinese Offensive in Ladakh and North-East Frontier Agency. – 100-Mile Chinese Advance in N.E.F.A. – Unilateral Cease-Fire by Chinese Forces" (PDF). Keesing's Record of World Events. 8 (12): 19109. 8 December 1962. Archived (PDF) from the original on 26 May 2015.
  91. Goldman, Jerry; Stein, Giel (October 1997). "The Cuban Missile Crisis, October 18–29 1962". hpol.org. Archived from the original on 18 August 2006. Retrieved 18 August 2006.
  92. Westcott, S.P. (2022). Armed Coexistence: The Dynamics of the Intractable Sino-Indian Border Dispute. Politics of South Asia. Springer Nature Singapore. p. 47. ISBN 978-981-16-7450-1.
  93. ^ YADAV, Atul, Injustice to the Ahir Martyrs of the 1962 War Archived 9 May 2007 at the Wayback Machine Bharat Rakshak, The Tribune. 18 November 1999
  94. Gangdruk, Chushi, Establishment 22, archived from the original on 7 March 2001
  95. Smith, Jeff M. (14 September 2012). "A Forgotten War in the Himalayas". YaleGlobal. Archived from the original on 20 December 2016. Retrieved 27 September 2016.
  96. ^ Kalha, R. S. (21 November 2012). "What did China Gain at the End of the Fighting in November 1962?". Institute for Defence Studies and Analysis. Archived from the original on 6 December 2016. Retrieved 27 September 2016.
  97. Abstract of "Fighting to Make a Point: Policy-Making by Aggressive War on the Chinese Borders" by Jr Pettis Roy C. Archived 28 September 2007 at the Wayback MachineNational War College
  98. ^ Anand Giridharadas (26 August 2005). "'63 Tapes Reveal Kennedy and Aides Discussed Using Nuclear Arms in a China-India Clash". New York Times. Mumbai, India.
  99. "JFK, aides considered nuclear arms in China-India clash". Taipei Times. 3 March 2017. Archived from the original on 26 May 2016. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
  100. ^ Retzlaff, Ralph J. (1963). "India: A Year of Stability and Change". Asian Survey. 3 (2): 96–106. doi:10.2307/3023681. JSTOR 3023681.
  101. ^ "Indo China Time Line". Rediff.com. Archived from the original on 9 February 2017. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
  102. "Asia: Ending the Suspense". Time. 17 September 1965. Archived from the original on 21 May 2013.
  103. ^ Dobell, W. M. (Autumn 1964). "Ramifications of the China-Pakistan Border Treaty". Pacific Affairs. 37 (3): 283–95. doi:10.2307/2754976. JSTOR 2754976.
  104. The Untold Story: How Kennedy came to India's aid in 1962 Archived 17 December 2013 at the Wayback Machine, Rediff News, 4 December 2012.
  105. Chari, P.R. (1979). "Indo-Soviet Military Cooperation: A Review". Asian Survey. 19 (3): 230–244 . doi:10.2307/2643691. JSTOR 2643691.
  106. "Jawaharlal Nehru pleaded for US help against China in 1962". The Times of India. 16 November 2010. Archived from the original on 11 April 2010.
  107. Singh, S. Nihal (1984). "Why India goes to Moscow for arms". Asian Survey. 24 (7): 707–720. doi:10.2307/2644184. JSTOR 2644184.
  108. Blank, Stephen; Levitzky, Edward (2015). "Geostrategic aims of the Russian arms trade in East Asia and the Middle East". Defence Studies. 15 (1): 63–80 . doi:10.1080/14702436.2015.1010287. S2CID 154073320.
  109. Nikita Sergeevich Khrushchev; Edward Crankshaw; Strobe Talbott; Jerrold L Schecter. Khrushchev remembers (volume 2): the last testament. London: Deutsch, 1974, p. 364.
  110. Saalman, Lora (Spring–Summer 2011). "Divergence, Similarity and Symmetry in Sino-Indian Threat Perceptions". Journal of International Affairs. 64 (2): 174–175.
  111. Mohan Malik, China and India: The Roots of Hostility, The Diplomat, 12 September 2017.
  112. Verma, B. (2013). Indian Defence Review Oct-Dec 2012 Vol 27.4. Lancer International, Lancer Press. p. 5. ISBN 978-81-7062-218-5.
  113. Bhardwaj, A. (2018). India-America Relations (1942-62): Rooted in the Liberal International Order. Routledge Studies in US Foreign Policy. Taylor & Francis. pp. 177–178. ISBN 978-1-351-18681-0.
  114. Gupta, S. (2014). The Himalayan Face-Off: Chinese Assertion and the Indian Riposte. Hachette India. p. 210. ISBN 978-93-5009-606-2.
  115. Logan, W.A.T. (2021). A Technological History of Cold-War India, 1947–⁠1969: Autarky and Foreign Aid. Palgrave Studies in the History of Science and Technology. Springer International Publishing. p. 105. ISBN 9783030787677.
  116. 1971 India–Pakistan War, Part VII: The Surrender, New Delhi: SAPRA Foundation, archived from the original on 2 January 2007
  117. "1971 War: 'I will give you 30 minutes'". Sify. Archived from the original on 24 June 2012. Retrieved 25 June 2012.
  118. David Brewster. Leaked 1962 report reveals India's still-unresolved military weaknesses, Lowy Interpreter, 2 April 2014. Retrieved 1 September 2014 (Report). Archived from the original on 28 August 2017.
  119. ^ Jaideep Mazumdar (20 November 2010). "The 1962 jailing of Chinese Indians". OPEN. Archived from the original on 18 December 2013. Retrieved 17 November 2013.
  120. Matt Schiavenza (9 August 2013). "India's Forgotten Chinese Internment Camp". The Atlantic. Archived from the original on 9 November 2013. Retrieved 17 November 2013.
  121. Bajpai, Kanti; Ho, Selina; Miller, Manjari Chatterjee (25 February 2020). Routledge Handbook of China–India Relations. United Kingdom & United States: Routledge. ISBN 978-1-351-00154-0. Archived from the original on 25 January 2022. Retrieved 16 February 2021.
  122. Manjari, Chatterjee Miller. "How China and Pakistan Forged Close Ties". Council on Foreign Relations. Originally at Hindustan Times. Retrieved 2 October 2022.
  123. Andrew, Small (2015). "1 A Friendship Forged by War". The China-Pakistan Axis: Asia's New Geopolitics. C. Hurst & Co Publishers Ltd. pp. 9–26. ISBN 978-0-19-021075-5.
  124. ^ Hussain, Syed Riaat (2016). "Sino-Pakistani ties". In Thomas Fingar (ed.). The New Great Game: China and South and Central Asia in the Era of Reform. Stanford University Press. pp. 120–121. ISBN 978-0-8047-9764-1.
  125. Aziz, Sartaj (2009). Between Dreams and Realities: Some Milestones in Pakistan's History. Karachi, Pakistan: Oxford University Press. p. 408. ISBN 978-0-19-547718-4. Archived from the original on 19 September 2013.
  126. "Chronology of India-China Relations, 2006". China Report. 43. doi.org: 101–114. 1 January 2007. doi:10.1177/000944550604300109. S2CID 220873221.
  127. "'India soft on China's Arunachal claim'". Rediff.com. Archived from the original on 23 April 2016. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
  128. "india-china bilateral relations – Ministry of External Affairs" (PDF). mea.gov.in. 10 January 2012.
  129. "India-China to resume annual defence dialogue early next year", IBN Live, 8 October 2011, archived from the original on 11 October 2011
  130. "India-China border mechanism by year-end". The Hindu. Archived from the original on 6 July 2014. Retrieved 10 March 2017.
  131. "Gallantry Awards". www.gallantryawards.gov.in. Ministry of Defence, Government of India. Archived from the original on 29 June 2021. Retrieved 20 July 2021.
  132. "Extraordinary Gazette of India, 1965-10-27, Extra Ordinary". 27 October 1965.
  133. ^ Indiatimes News Network (25 January 2008). "Param Vir Chakra Winners Since 1950". Times of India. Archived from the original on 18 October 2016.
  134. ^ Rishabh Banerji (15 August 2015). "21 Param Vir Chakra Winners Every Indian Should Know and Be Proud of". Indiatimes. Archived from the original on 17 September 2016.
  135. Chakravorty 1995, pp. 79–80. sfn error: no target: CITEREFChakravorty1995 (help)
  136. Chakravorty 1995, pp. 58–59. sfn error: no target: CITEREFChakravorty1995 (help)
  137. Chakravorty 1995, pp. 73–74. sfn error: no target: CITEREFChakravorty1995 (help)
  138. "The Gharwal Rifles, Award Winners (Post Independence)". Indian Army. Archived from the original on 9 October 2021. Retrieved 25 January 2022.
  139. "Chief of the Army Staff: General Tapishwar Narain Raina". Indian Army, Government of India. Archived from the original on 20 July 2021. Retrieved 20 July 2021.
  140. Srinivasan, Pankaja (6 September 2015). "The pilot who 'shot' Pakistan". The Hindu. ISSN 0971-751X. Archived from the original on 20 July 2021. Retrieved 20 July 2021.
  141. ^ Buck, Pearl S. (1970), Mandala, New York: The John Day Company – via archive.org
  142. Jon Cleary Interviewed by Stephen Vagg: Oral History Archived 30 November 2012 at archive.today at National Film and Sound Archive
  143. "Books into films". The Canberra Times. Australian Capital Territory, Australia. 3 December 1966. p. 10. Archived from the original on 25 January 2022. Retrieved 18 April 2020 – via Trove.
  144. Khubchandani, Lata (2003). Gulzar; Govind Nihalani; Saibal Chatterjee (eds.). Encyclopaedia of Hindi Cinema. Popular Prakashan. pp. 486–487. ISBN 978-81-7991-066-5.
  145. "Kavi Pradeep, master of the patriotic song, dies at 84". Rediff.com. 11 December 1998. Archived from the original on 11 April 2010. Retrieved 4 November 2010.
  146. Ratha Thilagam, Eros Now, archived from the original on 25 January 2022, retrieved 30 June 2021.
  147. "Dibrugarh lad's film 1962: My Country Land to be screened at Cannes". Hindustan Times. 17 May 2016. Archived from the original on 25 January 2022. Retrieved 30 June 2021.
  148. "Tubelight". Amazon Prime Video. Archived from the original on 9 July 2021. Retrieved 30 June 2021.
  149. "72 Hours: Martyr Who Never Died". Amazon Prime Video. Archived from the original on 9 July 2021. Retrieved 30 June 2021.
  150. Subedar Joginder Singh, YouTube Movies, 13 January 2020, archived from the original on 11 December 2021, retrieved 30 June 2021.
  151. "Paltan". ZEE5. Archived from the original on 9 July 2021. Retrieved 30 June 2021.
  152. "1962: The War in the Hills". Disney+ Hotstar. Archived from the original on 9 July 2021. Retrieved 30 June 2021.
  153. "Abhay Deol-Mahesh Manjrekar's web series on Indo-China war preponed to cash in on the anti-China sentiment". Bollywood Hungama. 17 September 2020. Archived from the original on 3 May 2021. Retrieved 29 March 2021.

Bibliography

Further reading

Library resources about
Sino-Indian War
China China–India relations India
Diplomatic posts
Diplomacy
Conflicts
Sino-Indian border dispute
Economic relations
Related
Category:China–India relations
Indian Armed Forces
Leadership
Organisation
Ministry and
committees/councils
Commands
Joint
Army
Navy
Air Force
Other components
Personnel
Operations
Wars
External
conflicts
Annexations
Insurgencies
Equipment
Army
Navy
Air Force
Documents
Other topics
Armed conflicts involving the People's Republic of China
Mainland China
Cross-Taiwan Strait
(vs Taiwan)
(after 1 Oct 1949)
International
vs USSR
vs United States and allies
vs India
vs South Vietnam/Vietnam
See also
Categories: